summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/78149-h/78149-h.htm
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '78149-h/78149-h.htm')
-rw-r--r--78149-h/78149-h.htm11253
1 files changed, 11253 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/78149-h/78149-h.htm b/78149-h/78149-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..948a88b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78149-h/78149-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,11253 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html>
+<html lang="en">
+<head>
+ <meta charset="UTF-8">
+ <meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, initial-scale=1">
+ <title>
+ When love dawns; or, Dark Magdalen | Project Gutenberg
+ </title>
+ <link rel="icon" href="images/cover.jpg" type="image/x-cover">
+ <style>
+
+body {
+ margin-left: 10%;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+}
+
+h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
+ text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
+ clear: both;
+}
+
+p {
+ margin-top: .51em;
+ text-align: justify;
+ margin-bottom: .49em;
+}
+
+.p2 {margin-top: 2em;}
+.p4 {margin-top: 4em;}
+.p6 {margin-top: 6em;}
+
+hr {
+ width: 33%;
+ margin-top: 2em;
+ margin-bottom: 2em;
+ margin-left: 33.5%;
+ margin-right: 33.5%;
+ clear: both;
+}
+
+hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;}
+hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
+@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} }
+
+hr.r5 {width: 5%; margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 47.5%; margin-right: 47.5%;}
+
+div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
+h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;}
+
+table {
+ margin-left: auto;
+ margin-right: auto;
+}
+table.autotable { border-collapse: collapse; }
+table.autotable td,
+table.autotable th { padding: 0.25em; }
+
+.tdl {text-align: left;}
+.tdr {text-align: right;}
+.tdc {text-align: center;}
+
+.pagenum {
+ position: absolute;
+ left: 92%;
+ font-size: small;
+ text-align: right;
+ font-style: normal;
+ font-weight: normal;
+ font-variant: normal;
+ text-indent: 0;
+} /* page numbers */
+
+blockquote {
+ margin-top: 0;
+ margin-bottom: 0;
+ margin-left: 5%;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+}
+
+.bbox {border: 2px solid; padding: 0 2em;}
+
+.center {text-align: center;}
+
+.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
+
+.u {text-decoration: underline;}
+
+/* Images */
+
+img {
+ max-width: 100%;
+ height: auto;
+}
+img.w100 {width: 100%;}
+
+
+.figcenter {
+ margin: auto;
+ text-align: center;
+ page-break-inside: avoid;
+ max-width: 100%;
+}
+
+/* Poetry */
+/* uncomment the next line for centered poetry */
+/* .poetry-container {display: flex; justify-content: center;} */
+.poetry-container {text-align: center;}
+.poetry {text-align: left; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;}
+.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto;}
+.poetry .verse {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;}
+
+/* Transcriber's notes */
+.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA;
+ color: black;
+ font-size:small;
+ padding:0.5em;
+ margin-bottom:5em;
+ font-family:sans-serif, serif;
+}
+
+
+/* Poetry indents */
+.poetry .indent0 {text-indent: -3.0em;}
+.poetry .indent1 {text-indent: -2.5em;}
+.poetry .indent3 {text-indent: -1.5em;}
+
+.small {font-size: 75%;}
+.medium {font-size: 125%;}
+.large {font-size:150%;}
+.sig0 {text-align: right; margin-right: 5em; }
+.sig {text-align: right; margin-right: 2.5em; }
+
+
+/* Illustration classes */
+.illowp51 {width: 51%;}
+.x-ebookmaker .illowp51 {width: 100%;}
+.illowe5 {width: 5em;}
+ </style>
+</head>
+<body>
+<div style='text-align:center'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78149 ***</div>
+
+<figure class="figcenter illowp51" id="cover" style="max-width: 116.6875em;">
+ <img class="w100" src="images/cover.jpg" alt="">
+</figure>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<table class="autotable" style="min-width: 20em;">
+ <tr><td class="tdl">EAGLE SERIES</td><td class="tdr">NO. 448</td></tr>
+</table>
+<h1>WHEN LOVE DAWNS</h1>
+<p class="center">BY</p>
+<p class="center medium">ADELAIDE STIRLING</p>
+<p class="center p2">STREET &amp; SMITH :: PUBLISHERS :: NEW YORK</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="Copyright_Fiction_by_the_Best_Authors">
+ <i class="small">Copyright Fiction by the Best Authors</i>
+ <br>
+ NEW EAGLE SERIES
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+<hr class="r5">
+<p class="center medium">A Big New Book Issued Weekly in this Line.<br>
+An Unequaled Collection of Modern Romances.</p>
+<hr class="r5">
+
+
+<p>The books in this line comprise an unrivaled collection of copyrighted
+novels by authors who have won fame wherever the
+English language is spoken. Foremost among these is Mrs.
+Georgie Sheldon, whose works are contained in this line exclusively.
+Every book in the New Eagle Series is of generous length, of
+attractive appearance, and of undoubted merit. No better literature
+can be had at any price. Beware of imitations of the S. &amp; S. novels,
+which are sold cheap because their publishers were put to no expense
+in the matter of purchasing manuscripts and making plates.</p>
+
+
+<p class="center"><b>ALL TITLES ALWAYS IN PRINT</b></p>
+
+<blockquote>
+<p>TO THE PUBLIC:—These books are sold by news dealers everywhere.
+If your dealer does not keep them, and will not get them for
+you, send direct to the publishers, in which case four cents must be
+added to the price per copy to cover postage.</p>
+</blockquote>
+
+<hr>
+
+<table>
+ <tr><td colspan="3" class="tdl"><b>Quo Vadis</b> (New Illustrated Edition)</td><td class="tdr"><b>By Henryk Sienkiewicz</b></td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">1</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Queen Bess</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">2</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Ruby’s Reward</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">7</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Two Keys</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">12</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Edrie’s Legacy</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">44</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">That Dowdy</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">55</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Thrice Wedded</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">66</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Witch Hazel</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">77</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Tina</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">88</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Virgie’s Inheritance</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">99</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Audrey’s Recompense</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">111</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Faithful Shirley</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">122</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Grazia’s Mistake</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">133</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Max</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">144</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Dorothy’s Jewels</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">155</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Nameless Dell</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">166</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Masked Bridal</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">177</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A True Aristocrat</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">188</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Dorothy Arnold’s Escape</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">199</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Geoffrey’s Victory</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">210</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Wild Oats</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">219</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Lost, A Pearle</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">222</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Lily of Mordaunt</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">233</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Nora</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">244</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Hoiden’s Conquest</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">255</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Little Marplot</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">266</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Welfleet Mystery</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">277</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Brownie’s Triumph</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">282</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Forsaken Bride</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">288</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Sibyl’s Influence</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">291</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Mysterious Wedding Ring</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">299</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Little Miss Whirlwind</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">311</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Wedded by Fate</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">339</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">His Heart’s Queen</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">351</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Churchyard Betrothal</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">362</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Stella Rosevelt</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">372</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Girl in a Thousand</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">373</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Thorn Among Roses</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdl" colspan="4"><span style="margin-left: 3.5em;">Sequel to “A Girl in a Thousand”</span></td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">382</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Mona</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">391</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Marguerite’s Heritage</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">399</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Betsey’s Transformation</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">407</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Esther, the Fright</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">415</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Trixy</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">419</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Other Woman</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">433</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Winifred’s Sacrifice</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">440</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Edna’s Secret Marriage</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">451</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Helen’s Victory</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">458</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">When Love Meets Love</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">476</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Earle Wayne’s Nobility</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">511</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Golden Key</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">512</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Heritage of Love</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdl" colspan="4"><span style="margin-left: 3.5em;">Sequel to “The Golden Key”</span></td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">519</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Magic Cameo</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">520</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Heatherford Fortune</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdl" colspan="4"><span style="margin-left: 3.5em;">Sequel to “The Magic Cameo”</span></td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">531</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Better Than Life</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">537</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Life’s Mistake</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">542</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Once in a Life</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">548</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">’Twas Love’s Fault</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">553</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Queen Kate</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">554</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Step by Step</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">555</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Put to the Test</td><td class="tdr">By Ida Reade Allen</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">556</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">With Love’s Aid</td><td class="tdr">By Wenona Gilman</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">557</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">In Cupid’s Chains</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">558</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Plunge Into the Unknown</td><td class="tdr">By Richard Marsh</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">559</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Love That Was Cursed</td><td class="tdr">By Geraldine Fleming</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">560</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Thorns of Regret</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">561</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Outcast of the Family</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">562</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Forced Promise</td><td class="tdr">By Ida Reade Allen</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">563</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Old Homestead</td><td class="tdr">By Denman Thompson</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">564</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Love’s First Kiss</td><td class="tdr">By Emma Garrison Jones</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">565</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Just a Girl</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">566</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">In Love’s Springtime</td><td class="tdr">By Laura Jean Libbey</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">567</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Trixie’s Honor</td><td class="tdr">By Geraldine Fleming</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">568</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Hearts and Dollars</td><td class="tdr">By Ida Reade Allen</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">569</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">By Devious Ways</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">570</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Her Heart’s Unbidden Guest</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">571</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Two Wild Girls</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Charlotte May Kingsley</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">572</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Amid Scarlet Roses</td><td class="tdr">By Emma Garrison Jones</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">573</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Heart for Heart</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">574</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Fugitive Bride</td><td class="tdr">By Mary E. Bryan</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">575</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Blue Grass Heroine</td><td class="tdr">By Ida Reade Allen</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">576</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Yellow Face</td><td class="tdr">By Fred M. White</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">577</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Story of a Passion</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">579</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Curse of Beauty</td><td class="tdr">By Geraldine Fleming</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">580</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Great Awakening</td><td class="tdr">By E. Phillips Oppenheim</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">581</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Modern Juliet</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">582</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Virgie Talcott’s Mission</td><td class="tdr">By Lucy M. Russell</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">583</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">His Greatest Sacrifice; or, Manch</td><td class="tdr">By Mary E. Bryan</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">584</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Mabel’s Fate</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">585</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Ape and the Diamond</td><td class="tdr">By Richard Marsh</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">586</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Nell, of Shorne Mills</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">587</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Katherine’s Two Suitors</td><td class="tdr">By Geraldine Fleming</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">588</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Crime of Love</td><td class="tdr">By Barbara Howard</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">589</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">His Father’s Crime</td><td class="tdr">By E. Phillips Oppenheim</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">590</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">What Was She to Him?</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">591</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Heritage of Hate</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">592</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Ida Chaloner’s Heart</td><td class="tdr">By Lucy Randall Comfort</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">593</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Love Will Find the Way</td><td class="tdr">By Wenona Gilman</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">594</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Case of Identity</td><td class="tdr">By Richard Marsh</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">595</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Shadow of Her Life</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">596</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Slighted Love</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">597</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Her Fatal Gift</td><td class="tdr">By Geraldine Fleming</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">598</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">His Wife’s Friend</td><td class="tdr">By Mary E. Bryan</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">599</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">At Love’s Cost</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">600</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">St. Elmo</td><td class="tdr">By Augusta J. Evans</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">601</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Fate of the Plotter</td><td class="tdr">By Louis Tracy</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">602</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Married in Error</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">603</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Love and Jealousy</td><td class="tdr">By Lucy Randall Comfort</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">604</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Only a Working Girl</td><td class="tdr">By Geraldine Fleming</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">605</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Love, the Tyrant</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">606</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Mabel’s Sacrifice</td><td class="tdr">By Charlotte M. Stanley</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">608</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Love is Love Forevermore</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">609</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">John Elliott’s Flirtation</td><td class="tdr">By Lucy May Russell</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">610</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">With All Her Heart</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">611</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Is Love Worth While?</td><td class="tdr">By Geraldine Fleming</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">612</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Her Husband’s Other Wife</td><td class="tdr">By Emma Garrison Jones</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">613</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Philip Bennion’s Death</td><td class="tdr">By Richard Marsh</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">614</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Little Phillis’ Lover</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">615</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Maida</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">617</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">As a Man Lives</td><td class="tdr">By E. Phillips Oppenheim</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">618</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Tide of Fate</td><td class="tdr">By Wenona Gilman</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">619</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Cardinal Moth</td><td class="tdr">By Fred M. White</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">620</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Marcia Drayton</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">621</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Lynette’s Wedding</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">622</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">His Madcap Sweetheart</td><td class="tdr">By Emma Garrison Jones</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">623</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Love at the Loom</td><td class="tdr">By Geraldine Fleming</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">624</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Bachelor Girl</td><td class="tdr">By Lucy May Russell</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">625</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Kyra’s Fate</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">626</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Joss</td><td class="tdr">By Richard Marsh</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">627</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">My Little Love</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">628</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Daughter of the Marionis</td><td class="tdr">By E. Phillips Oppenheim</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">629</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Lady of Beaufort Park</td><td class="tdr">By Wenona Gilman</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">630</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Verdict of the Heart</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">631</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Love Concealed</td><td class="tdr">By Emma Garrison Jones</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">633</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Strange Disappearance of Lady Delia</td><td class="tdr">By Louis Tracy</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">634</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Love’s Golden Spell</td><td class="tdr">By Geraldine Fleming</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">635</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Coronet of Shame</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">636</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Sinned Against</td><td class="tdr">By Mary E. Bryan</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">637</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">If It Were True!</td><td class="tdr">By Wenona Gilman</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">638</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Golden Barrier</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">639</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Hateful Bondage</td><td class="tdr">By Barbara Howard</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">640</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Girl of Spirit</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">641</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Master of Men</td><td class="tdr">By E. Phillips Oppenheim</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">642</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Fair Enchantress</td><td class="tdr">By Ida Reade Allen</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">643</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Power of Love</td><td class="tdr">By Geraldine Fleming</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">644</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">No Time for Penitence</td><td class="tdr">By Wenona Gilman</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">645</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Jest of Fate</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">646</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Her Sister’s Secret</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">647</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Bitterly Atoned</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. E. Burke Collins</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">648</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Gertrude Elliott’s Crucible</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">649</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Corner House</td><td class="tdr">By Fred M. White</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">650</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Diana’s Destiny</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">651</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Love’s Clouded Dawn</td><td class="tdr">By Wenona Gilman</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">652</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Little Vixen</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">653</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Her Heart’s Challenge</td><td class="tdr">By Barbara Howard</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">654</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Vivian’s Love Story</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. E. Burke Collins</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">655</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Linked by Fate</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">656</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Hearts of Stone</td><td class="tdr">By Geraldine Fleming</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">657</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">In the Service of Love</td><td class="tdr">By Richard Marsh</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">658</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Love’s Devious Course</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">659</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Told in the Twilight</td><td class="tdr">By Ida Reade Allen</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">660</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Mills of the Gods</td><td class="tdr">By Wenona Gilman</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">661</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Man of the Hour</td><td class="tdr">By Sir William Magnay</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">662</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Little Barbarian</td><td class="tdr">By Charlotte Kingsley</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">663</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Creatures of Destiny</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">664</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Southern Princess</td><td class="tdr">By Emma Garrison Jones</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">666</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Fateful Promise</td><td class="tdr">By Effie Adelaide Rowlands</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">667</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Goddess—A Demon</td><td class="tdr">By Richard Marsh</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">668</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">From Tears to Smiles</td><td class="tdr">By Ida Reade Allen</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">670</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Better Than Riches</td><td class="tdr">By Wenona Gilman</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">671</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">When Love Is Young</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">672</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Craven Fortune</td><td class="tdr">By Fred M. White</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">673</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Her Life’s Burden</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">674</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Heart of Hetta</td><td class="tdr">By Effie Adelaide Rowlands</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">675</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Breath of Slander</td><td class="tdr">By Ida Reade Allen</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">676</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">My Lady Beth</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">677</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Wooing of Esther Gray</td><td class="tdr">By Louis Tracy</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">678</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Shadow Between Them</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">679</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Gold in the Gutter</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">680</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Master of Her Fate</td><td class="tdr">By Geraldine Fleming</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">681</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">In Full Cry</td><td class="tdr">By Richard Marsh</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">682</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">My Pretty Maid</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">683</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">An Unhappy Bargain</td><td class="tdr">By Effie Adelaide Rowlands</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">684</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Her Enduring Love</td><td class="tdr">By Ida Reade Allen</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">685</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">India’s Punishment</td><td class="tdr">By Laura Jean Libbey</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">686</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Castle of the Shadows</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. C. N. Williamson</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">687</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">My Own Sweetheart</td><td class="tdr">By Wenona Gilman</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">688</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Only a Kiss</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">689</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Lola Dunbar’s Crime</td><td class="tdr">By Barbara Howard</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">690</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Ruth, the Outcast</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Mary E. Bryan</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">691</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Her Dearest Love</td><td class="tdr">By Geraldine Fleming</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">692</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Man of Millions</td><td class="tdr">By Ida Reade Allen</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">693</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">For Another’s Fault</td><td class="tdr">By Charlotte M. Stanley</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">694</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Belle of Saratoga</td><td class="tdr">By Lucy Randall Comfort</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">695</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Mystery of the Unicorn</td><td class="tdr">By Sir William Magnay</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">696</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Bride’s Opals</td><td class="tdr">By Emma Garrison Jones</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">697</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">One of Life’s Roses</td><td class="tdr">By Effie Adelaide Rowlands</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">698</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Battle of Hearts</td><td class="tdr">By Geraldine Fleming</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">700</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">In Wolf’s Clothing</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">701</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Lost Sweetheart</td><td class="tdr">By Ida Reade Allen</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">702</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Stronger Passion</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Lillian R. Drayton</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">703</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Mr. Marx’s Secret</td><td class="tdr">By E. Phillips Oppenheim</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">704</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Had She Loved Him Less!</td><td class="tdr">By Laura Jean Libbey</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">705</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Adventure of Princess Sylvia</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. C. N. Williamson</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">706</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">In Love’s Paradise</td><td class="tdr">By Charlotte M. Stanley</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">707</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">At Another’s Bidding</td><td class="tdr">By Ida Reade Allen</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">708</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Sold for Gold</td><td class="tdr">By Geraldine Fleming</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">710</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Ridgeway of Montana</td><td class="tdr">By William MacLeod Raine</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">711</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Taken by Storm</td><td class="tdr">By Emma Garrison Jones</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">712</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Love and a Lie</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">713</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Barriers of Stone</td><td class="tdr">By Wenona Gilman</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">714</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Ethel’s Secret</td><td class="tdr">By Charlotte M. Stanley</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">715</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Amber, the Adopted</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Harriet Lewis</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">716</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">No Man’s Wife</td><td class="tdr">By Ida Reade Allen</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">717</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Wild and Willful</td><td class="tdr">By Lucy Randall Comfort</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">718</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">When We Two Parted</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">719</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Love’s Earnest Prayer</td><td class="tdr">By Geraldine Fleming</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">720</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Price of a Kiss</td><td class="tdr">By Laura Jean Libbey</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">721</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Girl from the South</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">722</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Freak of Fate</td><td class="tdr">By Emma Garrison Jones</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">723</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Golden Sorrow</td><td class="tdr">By Charlotte M. Stanley</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">724</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Norna’s Black Fortune</td><td class="tdr">By Ida Reade Alien</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">725</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Thoroughbred</td><td class="tdr">By Edith MacVane</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">726</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Diana’s Peril</td><td class="tdr">By Dorothy Hall</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">727</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">His Willing Slave</td><td class="tdr">By Lillian R. Drayton</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">728</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Her Share of Sorrow</td><td class="tdr">By Wenona Gilman</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">729</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Loved at Last</td><td class="tdr">By Geraldine Fleming</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">730</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">John Hungerford’s Redemption</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Georgie Sheldon</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">731</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">His Two Loves</td><td class="tdr">By Ida Reade Allen</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">732</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Eric Braddon’s Love</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">733</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Garrison’s Finish</td><td class="tdr">By W. B. M. Ferguson</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">734</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Sylvia, the Forsaken</td><td class="tdr">By Charlotte M. Stanley</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">735</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Married for Money</td><td class="tdr">By Lucy Randall Comfort</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">736</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Married in Haste</td><td class="tdr">By Wenona Gilman</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">737</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">At Her Father’s Bidding</td><td class="tdr">By Geraldine Fleming</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">738</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Power of Gold</td><td class="tdr">By Ida Reade Allen</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">739</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Strength of Love</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">740</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Soul Laid Bare</td><td class="tdr">By J. K. Egerton</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">741</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Fatal Ruby</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">742</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Strange Wooing</td><td class="tdr">By Richard Marsh</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">743</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Lost Love</td><td class="tdr">By Wenona Gilman</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">744</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Useless Sacrifice</td><td class="tdr">By Emma Garrison Jones</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">745</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Will of Her Own</td><td class="tdr">By Ida Reade Allen</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">746</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">That Girl Named Haze</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">747</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">For a Flirt’s Love</td><td class="tdr">By Geraldine Fleming</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">748</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The World’s Great Snare</td><td class="tdr">By E. Phillips Oppenheim</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">749</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Heart of a Maid</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">750</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Driven from Home</td><td class="tdr">By Wenona Gilman</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">751</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Gypsy’s Warning</td><td class="tdr">By Emma Garrison Jones</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">752</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Without Name or Wealth</td><td class="tdr">By Ida Reade Allen</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">753</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Loyal Unto Death</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">754</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">His Lost Heritage</td><td class="tdr">By Effie Adelaide Rowlands</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">755</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Her Priceless Love</td><td class="tdr">By Geraldine Fleming</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">756</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Leola’s Heart</td><td class="tdr">By Charlotte M. Stanley</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">757</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Dare-devil Betty</td><td class="tdr">By Evelyn Malcolm</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">758</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Woman in It</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">759</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">They Met by Chance</td><td class="tdr">By Ida Reade Allen</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">760</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Love Conquers Pride</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">761</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Reckless Promise</td><td class="tdr">By Emma Garrison Jones</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">762</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Rose of Yesterday</td><td class="tdr">By Effie Adelaide Rowlands</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">763</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Other Girl’s Lover</td><td class="tdr">By Lillian R. Drayton</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">764</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">His Unbounded Faith</td><td class="tdr">By Charlotte M. Stanley</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">765</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">When Love Speaks</td><td class="tdr">By Evelyn Malcolm</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">766</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Man She Hated</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex. McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">767</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">No One to Help Her</td><td class="tdr">By Ida Reade Allen</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">768</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Claire’s Love-Life</td><td class="tdr">By Lucy Randall Comfort</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">769</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Love’s Harvest</td><td class="tdr">By Adelaide Fox Robinson</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">770</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Queen of Song</td><td class="tdr">By Geraldine Fleming</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">771</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Nan Haggard’s Confession</td><td class="tdr">By Mary E. Bryan</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">772</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Married Flirt</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">773</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Thorns of Love</td><td class="tdr">By Evelyn Malcolm</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">774</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Love in a Snare</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">775</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">My Love Kitty</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">776</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">That Strange Girl</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">777</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Nellie</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">778</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Miss Estcourt; or, Olive</td><td class="tdr">By Charles Garvice</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">779</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">A Virginia Goddess</td><td class="tdr">By Ida Reade Allen</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">780</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">The Love He Sought</td><td class="tdr">By Lillian R. Drayton</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">781</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">Falsely Accused</td><td class="tdr">By Geraldine Fleming</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">782</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">His First Sweetheart</td><td class="tdr">By Lucy Randall Comfort</td></tr>
+ <tr><td class="tdr">783</td><td class="tdc">—</td><td class="tdl">All for Love</td><td class="tdr">By Mrs. Alex McVeigh Miller</td></tr>
+</table>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</span></p>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<h2>WHEN LOVE DAWNS</h2>
+<p class="center medium">OR,</p>
+<p class="center large">DARK MAGDALEN</p>
+
+<p class="p6 center small">BY</p>
+<p class="center large">ADELAIDE STIRLING</p>
+<p class="center small">AUTHOR OF</p>
+<p class="center">
+ “Nerine’s Second Choice,” “The Purple Mask,”<br>
+ “Lover or Husband?” etc.
+</p>
+<p class="p2">&nbsp;</p>
+<figure class="figcenter illowe5" id="i1">
+ <img class="w100" src="images/i1.jpg" alt="S AND S NOVELS">
+</figure>
+
+<p class="center p4">
+ <span class="medium">NEW YORK</span><br>
+<span class="large">STREET &amp; SMITH, <span class="smcap">Publishers</span></span><br>
+ <span class="smcap medium">79-89 Seventh Avenue</span>
+</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_2">[Pg 2]</span></p>
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<p class="center">
+ Copyright, 1900<br>
+ By STREET &amp; SMITH
+</p>
+<hr class="r5">
+<p class="center">
+ When Love Dawns
+</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</span></p>
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="bbox">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <h2 class="nobreak u" id="THE_BEST_OF_EVERYTHING">
+ THE BEST OF EVERYTHING!
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>Our experience with the American reading public
+has taught us that it expects better reading than readers
+of any other nationality. Why? Because Americans,
+as a rule, are better educated and more intelligent.
+We make it a point to cater to all classes of readers
+with our paper-covered novels. If a man likes adventure
+or detective stories, he can find more and better
+ones in the S. &amp; S. novel list than he can among the
+cloth books. If a woman wants love, society, or mystery
+stories, the S. &amp; S. catalogue again contains just what
+she wants at the lowest possible price. If a boy wants
+up-to-date baseball, athletic, or treasure-hunt stories,
+he cannot get anything that will please him so much
+as the books in the MEDAL and NEW MEDAL LIBRARIES,
+no matter how much he has to spend for his reading
+matter.</p>
+
+<p>Here are a few suggestions:</p>
+
+
+<h3>BOOKS FOR MEN.</h3>
+
+<p>The Nick Carter stories in the <span class="smcap">New Magnet Library</span>.</p>
+
+<p>The Howard W. Erwin stories in the <span class="smcap">Far West
+Library</span>.</p>
+
+<p>The William Wallace Cook stories in the <span class="smcap">New Fiction
+Library</span>.</p>
+
+<p>The Dumas stories in the <span class="smcap">Select Library</span>.</p>
+
+
+<h3>BOOKS FOR WOMEN.</h3>
+
+<p>The Mrs. Georgie Sheldon stories in the <span class="smcap">New Eagle
+Series</span>.</p>
+
+<p>The Charles Garvice stories in the <span class="smcap">New Eagle Series</span>.</p>
+
+<p>The Bertha Clay stories in the <span class="smcap">Bertha Clay Library</span>.</p>
+
+<p>The Southworth stories in the <span class="smcap">Southworth Library</span>.</p>
+
+<p>The Mrs. Mary J. Holmes stories in the <span class="smcap">Eagle</span> and
+<span class="smcap">Select Libraries</span>.</p>
+
+
+<h3>BOOKS FOR BOYS.</h3>
+
+<p>The Burt L. Standish stories in the <span class="smcap">New Medal
+Library</span>.</p>
+
+<p>The Horatio Alger stories in the <span class="smcap">Medal</span> and <span class="smcap">New
+Medal Libraries</span>.</p>
+
+<p>The Oliver Optic stories in the <span class="smcap">Medal</span> and <span class="smcap">New
+Medal Libraries</span>.</p>
+
+<p>The Edward C. Taylor stories in the <span class="smcap">New Medal
+Library</span>.</p>
+
+<p>Send for our complete catalogue and look these
+stories up. It will pay you.</p>
+
+<hr>
+
+<p class="center medium">STREET &amp; SMITH, <i>Publishers</i>, NEW YORK</p>
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_4">[Pg 4]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="Why_Take">
+ Why Take
+ a Chance?
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+<hr>
+
+<p>Most everybody thinks that the public library is a
+mighty fine institution—teaches people to read, and all
+that. Well, so it does, but does any one ever think of
+the great risk that a person, who takes a book out of
+a public library, runs of catching some contagious
+disease?</p>
+
+<p>Every time a bacteriological examination is made of
+the public-library book, germs of every known disease
+are found among its pages. Probably, from your own
+experience, you know that lots of people never think
+of taking a book from the public library, until some
+one in their family is sick and wants something to read.</p>
+
+<p>As records prove that ninety per cent of the demand
+for books at the public libraries is for works of fiction,
+it strikes us that the reading public would do better to
+patronize the S. &amp; S. novel list which contains hundreds
+of books to be found in the public libraries, and many
+hundreds of others just as good and interesting.</p>
+
+<p>The price of the S. &amp; S. novels is a low one indeed
+to pay for protection from disease-laden literature.
+Why run the risk, then, when you can get a fresh,
+clean book for little money and thus insure your
+health?</p>
+
+<hr>
+
+<p class="center">
+ <span class="large">STREET &amp; SMITH, <i>Publishers</i></span><br>
+ <span class="medium">NEW YORK</span>
+</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="WHEN_LOVE_DAWNS">
+ WHEN LOVE DAWNS.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CONTENTS">
+ CONTENTS
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p class="center">
+<a href="#CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I. PROFITS OF A PAST.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II. WHEN THE PRESENT’S QUESTIONABLE.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III. EYES THAT LOOKED INTO EYES.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV. AN OUTCAST.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V. “I NEVER KNEW HIM.”</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI. A GOLDEN FUTURE.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII. ACROSS CLYDE WATER.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII. MAGDALEN DREAMS.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX. DOLLY’S PREDICAMENT.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X. BETWEEN TWO EVILS.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI. THE EYES BEHIND THE GLASS.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII. IN THE CHAPEL.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII. STRATHARDEN “SEES THEM OFF.”</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV. “MURDER!”</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV. DOLLY SEES DAYLIGHT.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XVI">CHAPTER XVI. “DARK MAGDALEN.”</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XVII">CHAPTER XVII. FOR THE HOUSE OF BARNYSDALE.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XVIII">CHAPTER XVIII. EYES TO THE BLIND.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XIX">CHAPTER XIX. “GOOD LORD, DELIVER US!”</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XX">CHAPTER XX. DOLLY TAKES FEAR BY THE THROAT.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XXI">CHAPTER XXI. IN DISGUISE.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XXII">CHAPTER XXII. WHEN LOVE DAWNS.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XXIII">CHAPTER XXIII. THE NAKED FOOTSTEP.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XXIV">CHAPTER XXIV. AT AUNT MANETTE’S.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XXV">CHAPTER XXV. “BUFF OGILVIE!”</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XXVI">CHAPTER XXVI. A CURTAIN AND A SHADOW.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XXVII">CHAPTER XXVII. “WHY SHOULD I TRUST YOU?”</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XXVIII">CHAPTER XXVIII. ONLY A BIT OF GOLD FILIGREE.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XXIX">CHAPTER XXIX. THE GREEN BAIZE DOOR.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XXX">CHAPTER XXX. LORD STRATHARDEN BEGINS.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXI">CHAPTER XXXI. THE BLIND GUIDE.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXII">CHAPTER XXXII. IN THE HOUSE OF AH LEE.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXIII">CHAPTER XXXIII. IN THE HOUSE OF HER DREAM.</a><br>
+<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXIV">CHAPTER XXXIV. ONE THAT WAS LOST.</a><br>
+</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_I">
+ CHAPTER I.
+ <br>
+ PROFITS OF A PAST.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>“Why didn’t you tell me?” The girl had her back
+turned on the extravagant, luxurious room and its one
+other occupant. Her voice was full of anger and she
+stared out of the window as though she had not patience
+to meet the other woman’s eyes.</p>
+
+<p>“What good would it have done?” Mrs. Arden lay
+stretched full length on the sofa, her untidy dressing-gown
+disposed gracefully about her.</p>
+
+<p>“I could have done something?”</p>
+
+<p>“What? Gone without meat on Fridays and had bread
+without butter? You may as well turn round, Magdalen!
+I know you’re raging.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’m not.” She wheeled slowly. “It wasn’t my
+money, it was yours. But if I’d known I wouldn’t
+have helped you waste it, I’d have worked, I wouldn’t
+have lived on you. Oh, Doll!” hotly, “can’t you see it’s
+been madness? What have you ever got for all you’ve
+thrown away?”</p>
+
+<p>“We’ve had a good time,” calmly. “What’s the use of
+talking about it? My money’s s-p-e-n-t, spent—and
+that’s the end of it. Now we’ve got to live on our wits.”</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen Clyde looked at her stepsister curiously, as
+though she saw her for the first time—her fragile, waxen
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</span>prettiness; her careless mouth! her eyes, half tired and
+half mocking. For all the soft lines of her face there
+was something reckless in it this morning.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t stare at me,” cried Dolly petulantly. “You’ve
+seen me before and I’m not looking my best on this delightful
+occasion. And what you’re thinking is a waste
+of time! I’m not going to look for a place as housekeeper
+while you go out as a nursery governess. I’m
+thirty years old and the world owes me a living. It
+wasn’t my fault that I came into it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Why did you take me on your shoulders? I could
+have worked for myself.”</p>
+
+<p>A curious expression flitted across Dolly’s face. But
+whatever caused it she kept to herself. Perhaps for only
+one second had she meant to tell why she had taken
+Magdalen.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t talk rubbish!” she said shortly. “Mother died—I
+had the money. You went to school and I got married;
+not for long, thank the powers! And anyhow, here
+we are without one penny. Your assets, I believe,” and
+she laughed, “are two black frocks, three indifferent hats
+and a red head. Mine are: Item—one husband, kindly
+removed by desertion; item—one small boy of three and
+<i>ad infinitum</i>—do you like my delicate wit?—debts, debts
+and duns. My looks I will leave out of the question;
+perhaps they are a little frayed around the edges. But
+my reputation, thanks to your eternal vigilance, is good!
+You’ve been quite worth your keep, my beloved!”</p>
+
+<p>“What does your reputation matter?” hastily; with
+sense enough not to say what was on her tongue. Dolly
+Arden’s reputation! A hundred lucky slides over cracking
+ice, a habit of knowing no women who could talk
+about her escapades or her parties, a childlike callousness
+that thought the world both deep and blind. If
+these things build up a good reputation, Dolly Arden
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</span>had one. The girl dismissed the long list of men who
+had adorned her stepsister with various jewelry and vanished—though
+their presents stayed—and asked her question
+over again scornfully:</p>
+
+<p>“What does your reputation matter?”</p>
+
+<p>“Everything,” returned Mrs. Arden calmly. “It’s my
+stock in trade. I’m going to become a British matron;
+well-dressed, too. I’m going to drive through the rest
+of my life in a carriage and have bishops’ wives to tea.”</p>
+
+<p>“You don’t mean”—there was never much color in
+Magdalen’s face, but now it was as white as paper—“he
+isn’t—you’re not going to dare to get married again?”</p>
+
+<p>“On the contrary, I’m going to become a widow!
+You don’t look pretty with your mouth open like a codfish,
+my child, and your horror’s wasted. He,” significantly,
+“is not going to marry me. It’s my previous history
+that will enable me to consort with bishops’ wives
+when convenient, not my future.”</p>
+
+<p>“Do you mean the kind who abide in asylums?” trenchantly.
+“For goodness’ sake, Doll, speak out! What
+do you mean? I know something’s happened. Last
+night you walked the floor, for I heard you, and this
+morning you’re a different creature.”</p>
+
+<p>“Last night I saw no resource for us but to turn costermongers
+on half a crown capital! This morning”—a
+queer look, half excitement, half determination, came
+on her face; she stood up with her torn dressing-gown
+let hang as it liked—“this morning, Magdalen, Lord
+Barnysdale’s dead!”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, sit down,” wrathfully. “You look like Crazy
+Ann. I’m too tired for jokes. I never heard of Lord
+Barnysdale when he was alive; what does his being dead
+matter to us?”</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Arden laughed; then pirouetted with a childish,
+careless grace.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Everything!” she cried. “Barnysdale’s dead, I’m a
+widow—a widow!” and she waltzed round the room.</p>
+
+<p>“Dolly, for Heaven’s sake!” said Magdalen furiously,
+yet her pale face, with its level black brows and somber
+eyes, might have been a picture in black and white for
+all the life there was in it as she caught the small dancing
+figure gently enough. “Are you demented or do
+you think I am?”</p>
+
+<p>“Neither,” panting. “I mean Barnysdale’s dead and
+I’m rich!”</p>
+
+<p>“You don’t mean he was—Arden?” blankly.</p>
+
+<p>For all she knew about her stepsister’s marriage was
+that it had been unhappy, that the man had deserted her
+and that Dolly, in a moment of unwonted frankness, had
+once said his name was not Arden; though what it was
+she had not disclosed. For all her gaiety and her recklessness
+there was never a more secretive woman on
+earth—about her own affairs—than Dolly.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, I do.” Dolly’s lips grew very pale, her eyes defiant.
+“Let go of me and sit down while I tell you. But
+for Heaven’s sake poke the fire first! I’m frozen,” with
+a shiver, as if all her dancing had not quickened her
+blood.</p>
+
+<p>“This is the last of the coal.” Magdalen’s hand
+dropped from her stepsister’s arm, but she did not move
+to the ugly, dull fire.</p>
+
+<p>“The last? You idiot, I’m a countess! I’ll never
+worry about coal again as long as I live.”</p>
+
+<p>“Dolly,” said Magdalen slowly, “I don’t believe you!”</p>
+
+<p>For one second there was on Dolly Arden’s face a
+look that might have been terror. The next her small,
+fair head went back defiantly; if she found her voice by
+an effort it was imperceptible.</p>
+
+<p>“You’ll have to,” she returned. “Look here,” pointing
+to the morning paper she had calmly taken from
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</span>the door of the next flat, “Barnysdale died last night;
+there’s the notice. And here’s the rest!” she pulled an
+envelope from her pocket and threw it to Magdalen.</p>
+
+<p>As the girl took out the three papers that were in it
+Mrs. Arden looked, not at her, but at her own stone-cold
+hands. Her small face was bloodless; every fine
+line time—or other things—had marked on it showed out
+in the gray November light. If she were thirty and
+owned to it she looked forty, with that dreadful tenseness
+on her face as if she were trying an experiment she
+dared not watch.</p>
+
+<p>But Magdalen had no eyes for her.</p>
+
+<p>There, in black and white, staring her in the face, was
+the marriage certificate of Dorothy Deane and John
+Ogilvie, Earl of Barnysdale, Viscount Stratharden; the
+baptismal register of Ronald, their only son.</p>
+
+<p>“Doll!” she exclaimed, “why did you never tell me?
+And why did you worry like you’ve been doing? Why
+didn’t you go to him while he was alive? He would
+have had to do something for you.”</p>
+
+<p>“I couldn’t,” hoarsely. “Read the last paper and
+you’ll see why!” but her mouth had grown suddenly lax
+as if with relief, and as she looked up her beautiful, shallow
+eyes were for the first time steady.</p>
+
+<p>“Was he out of his mind?” said Magdalen, gathering
+the sense of that third paper incredulously.</p>
+
+<p>“No,” doubtfully, hesitating, “only tired, I—I think.
+He——” She gave herself an angry little shake. Why
+was she telling her story as though it were that of some
+one else?</p>
+
+<p>“Here,” she cried roughly, “give me the papers. I’ll
+tell you the whole thing! You know when mother died
+I went on the stage. Well, I wasn’t a success—that’s
+the long and short of it! And I got ill. I went down
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</span>to Hastings to a good hotel, with the last money I had. I
+thought I would eat and drink that, and then, if nothing
+turned up, the sea would be convenient. You were at
+that convent; you were only a girl I hardly knew. Anyhow”—as
+if she were defending herself—“you’ve never
+known, as I have, what it was to be afraid of life because
+you were poor.”</p>
+
+<p>“Poor! But you’d mother’s money.”</p>
+
+<p>“Not then,” impatiently. “Can’t you remember?
+When she died there was just a lump sum and some
+stock in a mine that hadn’t paid for eight years; but of
+that lump sum I paid the money down for the rest of
+your education; you were only fifteen then and I didn’t
+want you with me, and the rest I kept for myself. It
+was only a hundred pounds and it went like that”—snapping
+her fingers—“and I went to Hastings. I didn’t care
+a straw for you in those days.”</p>
+
+<p>The girl nodded. She remembered that well enough.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, I met him there!” with a hard breath through
+pinched nostrils. “We were married; not a soul knew
+but the registrar. He had his yacht there and we went
+away in her, and I was never called anything but Mrs.
+Arden! I didn’t care, because I had good clothes and
+enough to eat, but he told me plainly enough he didn’t
+mean to announce his marriage. He said he was sick of
+the people he lived among and—well, I suppose I wasn’t
+much like them,” bitterly, yet somehow with the bitterness
+of the actress she once had been. “We left the
+yacht and lived in London. My God! how dull it was!
+He was out all day long. I never knew a creature except
+my own maid.”</p>
+
+<p>She moistened her lips, stiff and dry; it was harder to
+tell all this than she had thought. “Then Ronald was born
+and he—he was furious! I can see him now raging up
+and down. He wouldn’t have the child christened—wouldn’t
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</span>look at him. But when I got better”—every
+word seemed dragged out of her and, seeing the humiliation
+of her story, Magdalen could not wonder—“I had
+it done; and the next week he left me. That charming
+document,” pointing to the largest of the three papers on
+her lap, “was what he left behind him. You see that it’s
+to the point, genuine; no one,” with a crooked smile,
+“would ever think of making up or inventing a letter like
+that!”</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen read it once more, this time aloud. It was
+scrupulously signed and dated, but it began with neither
+formality nor affection:</p>
+
+<blockquote>
+<p>“When this is handed to you I shall be gone. To my
+regret I find the atmosphere of middle-class domesticity
+even less bearable than my former surroundings. I have
+no fault to find with either your conduct or your character,
+which are flawless to the utmost boredom—at least
+they have produced that in me. I leave in your hands,
+chiefly because I cannot avoid it, irrefragable proofs of
+your marriage to me; and I rely on your affection and
+your honor not to use them.</p>
+
+<p>“My heir I leave to your care, and I also leave you a
+sufficient amount of money for present expenses. When
+that is done, you understand that there will be no more,
+nor do I mean to acknowledge you in any way. You
+may say that you can force me to do so, which is perfectly
+true; but you doubtless know me well enough by
+this time to realize what the consequences of that course
+of action would be.</p>
+
+<p>“If, on the contrary, you obey my instructions—and
+I think I do not build too greatly on your wifely and
+motherly affection—I make you the following offer: At
+my death you are free to claim your rights for yourself
+and your son. As I am nearly thirty years your senior,
+you may not have long to wait. I will leave a letter,
+written at the same time as this, with my lawyers, acknowledging
+the legality of your marriage and the legitimacy
+of my son’s birth. If I seemed annoyed at the latter
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</span>event it was merely momentary. I married you for
+a purpose which I find you cannot fulfil. My son’s existence
+is, during my lifetime, of no importance; after
+my death, very much the reverse; but during my life I
+have no desire to be hampered with either you or him. I
+leave you—since you are a woman, and must have reasons—because
+you can neither please, interest nor amuse
+me. Kindly let me know your decision on this matter
+by a telegram to the enclosed address. Any letter will
+only be returned to you.</p>
+
+<p>“I have, madam, the honor to remain,</p>
+
+<p class="sig0">
+ “Your husband,
+</p>
+<p class="sig">
+ “<span class="smcap">Barnysdale</span>.
+</p>
+
+<p>“P. S.—I should advise you to dismiss your maid, who
+deserves a less confined sphere for her delightfully outspoken
+tongue. As for your livelihood I have no fears,
+remembering how many times you have assured me that
+it would gratify you to be allowed to return to your
+profession.”</p>
+</blockquote>
+
+<p>“Of all the wicked letters!” began Magdalen Clyde
+slowly, and sat looking at the unspeakable document.
+“What did you do? I would have”—her beautiful mouth
+straightened, her eyes grew veiled and evil—“I would
+have made him acknowledge me that very day or I’d
+have killed him!”</p>
+
+<p>“You didn’t know him,” sharply. “I did. And nothing,
+not Ronald’s future nor starvation, would have made
+me live with him a single day when I’d once got rid of
+him! I sent the telegram.”</p>
+
+<p>“You agreed! To be thrown over like that?”</p>
+
+<p>“I did. I wired that in accordance with his wishes I
+would make no claim on him during his lifetime. I hated
+him. I was thankful, thankful to have him out of my
+sight.”</p>
+
+<p>“And you never heard from him?”</p>
+
+<p>“I never heard.” All her old lightness had come back
+to her and a certain something her stepsister had never
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</span>seen in her. “He’s dead!” she cried with dreadful, venomous
+joy. “He’s cold, and they’ll put him in the
+ground. And I’m alive and warm and a countess!”</p>
+
+<p>“Hush! Stop! It’s unlucky,” Magdalen said sharply.
+“You’re not a countess yet.”</p>
+
+<p>“It’s all the same. We’re made, Magdalen! I need
+never worry again about what my clothes cost. And
+now you can lend me your black hat and I’ll hasten to
+my defunct John’s lawyers. John was his name. Fancy
+an earl named John!”</p>
+
+<p>“You’d better not go while you look like you do, wild
+with joy,” bluntly.</p>
+
+<p>But Dolly only kissed her hand as she went out.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_II">
+ CHAPTER II.
+ <br>
+ WHEN THE PRESENT’S QUESTIONABLE.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>Dolly—headlong, hard, pretty Dolly—a countess!</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t believe it,” said Magdalen Clyde to herself,
+even after seeing Dolly depart in a black gown—got,
+Heaven knows where—and the borrowed black hat.</p>
+
+<p>Exactly what she had done to make herself look so
+pathetic and yet so dignified her stepsister did not
+know. She looked precisely as a deserted wife should
+look; tremulously brave, meek, yet determined. But
+even so, and in the face of those certificates and that letter
+there was cold, lurking disbelief in the heart of the
+girl she left behind.</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t know what ails me,” she thought angrily.
+“Dolly tells lies, of course, but not to me. And this
+couldn’t be a lie, or she wouldn’t dare. But how on earth
+she can ever be a countess? Dolly, who hates everything
+conventional and never was civil to a woman in her life.
+Bah!” with sudden self-contempt, “it isn’t that and I
+know it. It’s that I’m frightened. I’d rather go and
+sing in a music-hall than have to live with Dolly if they
+find her story’s true.”</p>
+
+<p>She looked round her with a queer feeling of being in
+a dream. Here in this little rose-colored room she and
+Dolly had lived for two years. She remembered how
+dumfounded she had been when Dolly appeared at the
+convent and calmly announced that she wanted her sister.
+Her maid was dead and she was too young to live
+alone. With hostile eyes under level black brows, Magdalen
+had stared at the pretty, exquisitely dressed stepsister
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</span>whom she barely knew. She had gone with her
+distastefully enough. And now——</p>
+
+<p>“Now I’m glad I did,” she thought. “Dolly’s right;
+she’d have been talked about long ago if it hadn’t been
+for me. We sailed too close to the wind as it is. If I’d
+known what might hang on Dolly’s ‘reputation,’” quoting
+unconsciously, “I’d have made more fuss than I did
+about the men who gave parties for us. But it doesn’t
+really matter. She’s never lived alone since that man
+left her. A few dinners and suppers,” mendaciously,
+“can’t matter. She said we had a good time. Well,”
+with that sudden dark look, “she may have; we didn’t.
+I never enjoyed one of the parties she dragged me to.
+I hated the men and their suppers. I wish we’d never
+seen one of them,” and not even to herself did she say
+what she meant; that only one man of all they knew
+was loathsome to her.</p>
+
+<p>Too full of suspense to settle to anything, not daring
+to go out lest Dolly should come home, she sat down,
+listlessly wishing that Dolly had not seen fit to take Ronald
+with her. The child’s society would have been better
+than her own.</p>
+
+<p>The striking of the clock startled her. Five strokes,
+and two hours since Dolly went.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, I’ve got to eat!” said she frowning, “even if
+it’s only bread. And I feel as if I’d sell my soul for a
+leg of mutton,” for luncheon, except for Ronald, had
+been an empty name.</p>
+
+<p>She strolled into the servantless kitchen, where there
+was no fire and nothing to make one, and with a distasteful
+shrug provided herself with all there was—dry
+bread and tea. With these and a black kettle she returned
+to the sitting-room fire. The half pint of milk
+must be kept for Ronald.</p>
+
+<p>She was an incongruous figure enough in the little
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</span>rose-hung room that she hated. Her black gown was
+only a shade neater than Dolly’s dressing-gown, but out
+of it rose a throat and face that in their strange way
+had no match in London. For if ever there was a beauty
+that was wild and uncanny it was Magdalen Clyde’s as
+she sat huddled by the grate trying to make a sooty kettle
+boil. Her almost white skin—and not a woman in
+ten thousand has a white skin—her black eyes that had
+bottomless depths in them under narrow, level brows
+blacker than they, were lovely enough. But under the
+crown of thick hair that waved back from her forehead
+their black and whiteness was a thing to marvel at. For
+her hair was the color of rusted iron—not red nor
+brown, but glorious; and she hated it every time she
+combed it. But her thoughts were anywhere but on her
+looks as she made tea to-day.</p>
+
+<p>She had the steaming, comfortless cup at her lips when
+a knock came at the door. Not a loud knock, but a peculiar
+one. Miss Clyde set down her cup with absolute
+noiselessness and smiled.</p>
+
+<p>“You can knock,” she thought, “but knocking never
+opened a door. I hate you, hate you, and if you could
+feel it through that door you’d——” But the queer uneasiness
+that had been on her ever since Dolly’s extraordinary
+tale was told deepened suddenly.</p>
+
+<p>If the man at the door knew how she loathed him he
+would simply knock all the harder. And just as if he
+read her thoughts the would-be visitor gave the door a
+vicious shake. The girl sat without breathing till she
+heard him go away.</p>
+
+<p>She had forgotten that man when she said she would
+even sing at music-halls for a living. If she and Dolly
+lost all their belongings and had to live by their wits
+they would never get rid of him. But if Dolly could
+prove her claims he would not dare to trouble them.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I can pray she can!” Magdalen thought passionately,
+all her distrust and terror lost in something far more
+tangible. “We mayn’t know how to be great ladies, but
+Dolly need never be civil to a man like that again.”</p>
+
+<p>She took up her tea and drank it thirstily, though it
+was flat and lukewarm. If Dolly were really Countess
+of Barnysdale there would be cream every day and——</p>
+
+<p>The latch clicked, the door flew open and banged behind
+some one.</p>
+
+<p>It was Dolly. Dolly, half crying, half laughing, her
+demure hat on the back of her head, her gown unspotted
+by the rain that had set in out of doors. And
+the pretty, fragile child beside her had an armful of
+toys.</p>
+
+<p>“Well?” said Magdalen thickly. Her cup went over
+as she jumped up and she let the tea lie in a pool on the
+rose-velvet table-cloth. “Well?”</p>
+
+<p>“That’s just what it is! I went. I asked for Mr.
+Barrow, and—oh, it was awful! I was kept waiting in
+a musty little room and I could hear people talking behind
+a glass door. It made me frantic, for I knew they
+were talking about me.”</p>
+
+<p>“They couldn’t have been!”</p>
+
+<p>“They were. When Mr. Barrow came in I saw he
+knew all about us; he wasn’t surprised.”</p>
+
+<p>“You don’t mean to say he observed you were very
+welcome, and could walk in to-morrow and take possession?”
+scornfully.</p>
+
+<p>“No, he was non-committal enough. But he was civil
+and—— Magdalen, they can’t have any hope that I’m
+not Barnysdale’s wife, not a ghost of a hope! For Barrow
+gave himself away. He let me have ten pounds; I
+told the bare, plain fact that I was starving, but I might
+have starved ten times if that smug, respectable lawyer
+had not thought I was going to win.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</span></p>
+
+<p>“I wouldn’t have taken it,” doubtfully. “But—oh,
+Dolly! you’re sure it’s all right? There isn’t anything
+they can bring up against you? Think! Because if we
+have to fight them we must fight well. There mustn’t
+be any surprises.”</p>
+
+<p>“There’s nothing,” slowly. “Every step of my life
+since Barnysdale left me is clear and plain. I went from
+the rooms I was in to others, but always respectable. In
+the last of them my maid died when Ronald was a year
+old. And the day she was buried I went for you.”</p>
+
+<p>“It’s only three years,” Magdalen said hopefully.
+“The people in the house where Barnysdale left you
+would know you. They could identify you.”</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Arden’s face flushed.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t rely on that,” she sharply returned. “The
+woman who kept those lodgings is dead. The place is
+turned into offices. All the others, though,” with a
+vehement confidence, “will know me.”</p>
+
+<p>“Barnysdale may have left a photograph of you in
+his papers, too.”</p>
+
+<p>“A photograph!” Dolly had turned her back and
+was locking away the papers she had been too cautious
+to trust to Barnysdale’s lawyer. For a moment she stood
+with the key half turned, as motionless as a woman
+painted on canvas. “No,” she said slowly, breathlessly,
+“I don’t think there was any photograph. I—I would
+remember.” Her face was almost gray as she turned
+round, though it was only a very small proof to be
+missing.</p>
+
+<p>“Where’s the money he gave you?” said Magdalen,
+pitifully. “I must get Ronald something to eat.”</p>
+
+<p>“I bought things. They’re in the hall.”</p>
+
+<p>She shivered as she sat down by the fire. Why could
+they not put her out of her misery to-day? If Magdalen
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</span>kept on harping about the thing she would never
+be able to bear it.</p>
+
+<p>“I must think it’s all right,” she muttered feverishly,
+“or I’ll fail. After everything it would kill me if I
+failed,” and watching Ronald at his tea, Dolly Arden for
+once was hungry and could not eat.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_III">
+ CHAPTER III.
+ <br>
+ EYES THAT LOOKED INTO EYES.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>“Magdalen!” she said with a sudden sharp appeal as
+the girl came back from putting Ronald to bed, “I can’t
+stand this. It’s only seven and I won’t sit thinking till
+twelve. Go and get Mrs. Taylor to sit with Ronald and
+we’ll go out to dinner. We’ve money.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, don’t—to-night!” quickly. “We daren’t go anywhere
+with Barnysdale lying dead. It wouldn’t be decent.”</p>
+
+<p>“Who’ll know?” contemptuously. “I tell you I’ll go
+alone if you won’t come. I can’t sit here.”</p>
+
+<p>There was never any arguing with Dolly, and Magdalen
+knew it. With a heavy heart she went for the
+janitor’s wife, who was used to taking charge of Ronald;
+with a heart heavier still she put on her hat while Dolly’s
+strained voice called to her to hurry.</p>
+
+<p>“I am hurrying,” she said sullenly, “but I think you’re
+doing a wild thing. We’re sure to meet some one who
+knows us. And I forgot to tell you, Starr-Dalton was
+here to-day!” significantly.</p>
+
+<p>“What did you tell him?” Mrs. Arden turned sharply
+from the glass, her pinched face almost ugly.</p>
+
+<p>“You don’t think I let him in! I let him kick till he
+was tired. It was just before you came. Didn’t you
+meet him?”</p>
+
+<p>“No! I was in a hansom with the glass down. He’d
+never think of me in a hansom unless he paid for it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Doll, you’ll pay him, won’t you, with the first money
+you get?” Magdalen’s voice was wistful.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes. Don’t talk about it, please. I mayn’t get it,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</span>after all,” and the look she gave her own reflection was
+that of one hunted from one desperate extremity to another.</p>
+
+<p>“Come on,” she cried impatiently. “I suppose we’ve
+got to eat. Let’s go to some place where we’re not
+known—somewhere that the band plays.”</p>
+
+<p>Once out in the air she thought her nerves would
+steady, but in Oxford Street she caught Magdalen by
+the arm.</p>
+
+<p>“Here’s Krug’s,” she cried; “it’s as good as any. My
+knees won’t stop shaking. I can’t go any further.”</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen looked at the flaring restaurant. “All
+right,” she said, but as soon as they were inside the red-carpeted
+place she wished they had gone anywhere else.
+The smoke, the women’s hats, a certain silence that fell
+as the newcomers found a table, were all obvious signs
+enough. The girl rose deliberately and changed her seat
+so that she faced the looking-glassed wall instead of the
+room.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s beastly!” she muttered trenchantly. “Look at
+the men and the women!”</p>
+
+<p>“It’s cheap,” studying the menu. “The people don’t
+matter. Anyhow, it’s better than sitting at home and
+worrying,” her lips quivering—Dolly’s, who never cried.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t worry now,” said Magdalen gently. She had
+no idea what a striking figure she was in her plain black
+dress and hat, nor that half the men in the room were
+twisting round in the effort to see her face in the glass.
+But something made her look to her left and then
+sharply back again.</p>
+
+<p>A tall man in evening clothes, with a hard-cut, brown
+face, was looking intently at her. There was something
+sweet in his gaze, though his eyes were not soft at all,
+but steely, and the line of his thin cheek and jaw was
+grim.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</span></p>
+
+<p>He had the grace to look down at his dinner as for
+one second he caught the tragic, fathomless glance fate
+had put into Magdalen Clyde’s eyes. But he looked up
+again at the lovely profile against the blue-walled room,
+at the strange rusty-iron hair, the languorous power in
+the firm, dull-rose lips. He was not especially sensitive,
+but to see such a face in this place angered him. There
+was blood in it and breeding, but there was as well a
+strange, pure beauty that took his breath.</p>
+
+<p>When his dinner was finished he rose. The girl did
+not concern him, and might be like all the others, but
+he had a curious dislike to seeing her beside the riotous,
+rouged women at the next table. He never noticed
+Dolly Arden at all. As he turned to get his coat there
+was a sudden commotion in a distant corner.</p>
+
+<p>A pale man with the hall-mark of death on his face
+had sprung up on drunken legs; he was gazing across
+the heads of his party and their mock diamonds at the
+two women in black.</p>
+
+<p>“Doll!” he shouted. “By ——, it’s Doll!” He
+knocked over his chair, lurched against the next table
+and stood pointing, glassy-eyed, at Dolly Arden.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t move!” Magdalen whispered. “Don’t look!
+Oh, Doll, he can’t mean you! You don’t know him!”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly turned her eyes and not her head; sat ghastly,
+immovable.</p>
+
+<p>The man began to cross the room toward her; nearly
+fell over a girl, who screamed; struck passionately at the
+man with her; came nearer every instant to Dolly, whose
+lips were curled away from her teeth as if she saw
+death.</p>
+
+<p>If she meant to or not, Magdalen never knew. She
+rose, turned and met the eyes of the dark, hard-faced
+man who was putting on his coat; met them with terror
+in hers, that were inky in the pallor of her face.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</span></p>
+
+<p>To be in a restaurant before Barnysdale was buried
+was bad enough; to be involved in the drunken row
+that was spreading like an epidemic from table to table,
+would ruin them. And worse than all was the look on
+Dolly’s face. She knew that consumption-wasted, staggering
+man who was getting closer every minute, calling
+more loudly on Dolly’s name.</p>
+
+<p>“We must get out, quick!” Magdalen whispered, but
+her eyes never left those hard one’s that met them comprehendingly.</p>
+
+<p>Dolly never answered, never stirred. It was as though
+she heard nothing but her own name over the hubbub;
+for as the author of the disturbance passed each table
+he hurled insults at the occupants, and the women who
+were concerned demanded loud vengeance.</p>
+
+<p>“Quick, Dolly—come!” Magdalen repeated.</p>
+
+<p>And just as if he had heard her the hawk-faced man
+opposite made a quick step, which was instantly retraced.
+He was too late. That drunken beast would
+be at the girl’s side before he was and, if he knew anything,
+would be unmanageable. He nodded sharply to
+the white-faced girl who had sprung before the other
+woman; moved carelessly against the wall and touched
+something with his elbow.</p>
+
+<p>The room was in black darkness. He had switched
+off the electric light.</p>
+
+<p>A hand that was light, yet firm as iron, fell on Magdalen
+Clyde’s shoulder.</p>
+
+<p>“Come, both of you,” said a voice she would never
+forget to her dying day. “Hurry!”</p>
+
+<p>The girl, clutching Dolly’s hand, felt herself pushed
+out of the room like a child.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IV">
+ CHAPTER IV.
+ <br>
+ AN OUTCAST.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>The dark man’s knowledge of the restaurant was evidently
+as accurate as his acquaintance with the locality
+of the switch which would plunge it in darkness. How
+he piloted them Magdalen could not tell, but in a breathless
+instant she found herself in a back street. Behind
+them she saw the lights flash up in Krug’s windows.</p>
+
+<p>“Call a hansom,” she said, for to walk might be to
+come straight on the man, who by this time was sure to
+have been put out. “Oh, I haven’t thanked you! I
+can’t. What made you do it?”</p>
+
+<p>The man whistled for a cab before he answered her,
+and then lied—scrupulously.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ve seen rows here before,” with a shrug. “I fancy
+you haven’t.” He could not tell the girl that what he
+had done was simply for what he had seen in her great
+eyes—for the pride and shame and anger in them.</p>
+
+<p>“We never were here before!” she cried sharply.
+“We were lonely, we’d”—with truth—“no cook, so we
+came out to dinner. My sister was tired, and we thought
+Krug’s would do. How dare they let in men like that?”
+Even in the dim street he could see the dark fire in her
+glance. “He was coming straight for us, and I never
+saw him in my life.”</p>
+
+<p>“He was ‘running amuck,’” he coolly remarked. “Suppose
+we walk on to meet a cab!”</p>
+
+<p>He had no desire to be discovered on the back steps
+by an outraged proprietor. Half-a-dozen people must
+have seen who put out the lights.</p>
+
+<p>Dolly, hanging heavily on Magdalen’s arms, had never
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</span>opened her mouth. The girl gave her an impatient
+shake.</p>
+
+<p>“Come,” she said, “and do thank the man, Doll! If it
+hadn’t been for him we should have been in the papers;
+say something civil.”</p>
+
+<p>But Dolly was past speaking. Limp and lifeless, she
+slipped through Magdalen’s arm to the pavement. The
+girl stooped and lifted her like a child.</p>
+
+<p>“She’s fainted,” she said. “She was frightened to
+death. Where’s that hansom?”</p>
+
+<p>“Here,” as one drew up beside the curb. “Please
+let me take her. You can’t manage it,” taking her words
+for gospel.</p>
+
+<p>Dolly had had her back to him in the restaurant;
+he had no idea it was her name the man was bawling,
+though he might have put two and two together if he
+had seen her face. But Magdalen turned an abrupt
+shoulder as he would have taken Dolly from her.</p>
+
+<p>“I can carry her,” she said with a queer feeling that
+she had been carrying Dolly all the time they had been
+together, and would have to carry her as long as they
+lived. The man stepped back quietly as she lifted the
+other woman into the hansom. He knew it was all she
+could do, yet she managed to look as if it were effortless.
+He had never thought a girl could be so strong. But,
+for all her strength she was panting as she turned to him
+and held out a slim bare hand.</p>
+
+<p>“Good-night,” she said; “it’s no use trying to thank
+you, for I can’t. But if it hadn’t been for you there
+would have been—oh, I can’t think of it! But I want
+you to believe something. I didn’t know that man. I
+don’t see why he should have been coming straight for—me!”
+with a hesitation so short he did not see it.</p>
+
+<p>“He imagined he knew you. They often do,” almost
+roughly. “Don’t thank me; I saw you didn’t want a
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</span>row, that was all. But if you’ll forgive me, I’d keep
+out of restaurants you know nothing about. Worse
+things might happen than a man calling across the
+room to you.”</p>
+
+<p>The girl gave him a sudden glance. If it was full of
+uneasiness it was also somewhat threatening.</p>
+
+<p>“It was not my name he called,” she said slowly, as
+if she were thinking between each word. “My name is
+Magdalen.”</p>
+
+<p>Before he could answer she had slipped into the hansom,
+said to the driver something he did not catch and
+was gone. Her benefactor was left on the curbstone,
+with the vanishing cab the only object in view.</p>
+
+<p>“Magdalen!” he thought, remembering the wonderful
+white and blackness of the girl, her strange, rusty
+hair. “Well, it’s no concern of mine, for I’ll never lay
+my eyes on her again, but I wish to Heaven she’d been
+called something else. For all the faces ever made for
+tragedy and passion that’s one of the most striking I
+have ever seen!”</p>
+
+<p>But the girl was none of his business, of all men’s on
+earth. For which reason probably he turned and went
+back to the restaurant, in spite of his conviction that all
+the breakages during the evening would be put down
+to the person who had dared to take the law in his own
+hands and turn off Harry Krug’s electric light. Of
+money he had little enough, or he would never have
+entered the half-caste place, but it had suddenly come
+over him that the black-browed girl who could lift another
+woman like a feather and make a man who never
+acted on impulse play the fool to get her out of a tight
+place could also forget her unpaid-for-dinner. Really
+forget, or he would never have stirred a peg for her in
+spite of Krug’s long arm.</p>
+
+<p>And so it happened that a tall man, with a cool and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</span>guiltless countenance, appeared to the head-waiter in the
+now calm dining-room and paid “Magdalen’s” bill; also
+to his own surprise was caught and thanked by the proprietor
+for his evil action.</p>
+
+<p>“In the dark he was removed,” said Krug gaily.
+“Next minute lights and—as you see! All compose
+themselves. You save me, sir, much noise, also police.
+Have at least a Benedictine?”</p>
+
+<p>His benefactor was almost too surprised to decline,
+but he did and got out; to stand on the pavement outside
+with a grim hand in his pocket.</p>
+
+<p>He had one penny.</p>
+
+<p>Yesterday his prospects had been gorgeous, even from
+his point of view; to-night——</p>
+
+<p>“By George, I’d forgotten!” he said with a blank face
+enough. “Well, my dinner’s paid for, and I’ve often
+despised breakfast. I suppose the governor”—but his
+eyes hardened.</p>
+
+<p>After to-day he had no desire to apply to his father
+for breakfast or anything else. With a whistle that
+was not gay this new pauper pursued his way past his
+club. That his subscription was unpaid had been quite
+unimportant yesterday; to-night he had no desire to go
+into a place where next week he would be posted. Besides,
+for all he knew, the thing might be common gossip,
+and a pitying look would make him wish to kick his
+best friend.</p>
+
+<p>It was the melodrama of the thing that annoyed him;
+next week all the papers would have “Curious Case in
+High Life. Great Sensation.” And the papers, thank
+God! would not begin to know how curious the case
+might have been if it were known. In a black humor
+he made his way to the uncomfortable rooms he had
+called home since yesterday, when he had dashed out of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</span>his father’s house for the last time. And there he sat
+down and reviewed the situation.</p>
+
+<p>Assets—one penny and a large wardrobe. Occupation—none.
+Former employment—waiting for dead
+men’s shoes. Prospects—<i>nil</i>.</p>
+
+<p>His glance fell on a book lying open on the table, as
+it had fallen from a hastily unpacked portmanteau. And
+his excellent eyesight was no pleasure to him as it
+marked a sentence in his brain.</p>
+
+<p>“Where be your gibes now? your gambols? your
+songs? your flashes of merriment that were wont to set
+the table on a roar? Not one now to mock your own
+grinning! Quite chopfallen!”</p>
+
+<p>Where indeed? The man shut the book quietly.</p>
+
+<p>“Chopfallen I won’t be,” he said to himself. “After
+all, I believe I’m glad: I never liked my father. What
+does knowing him a little better matter? And if things
+turn out as I think they will, I’m done with the whole
+brood. To-morrow I’ll set about making my living!”</p>
+
+<p>The last sentence sounded so ludicrous that he laughed
+alone in the chilly, untidy bedroom. He who had never
+been taught to do anything but spend an allowance, to
+talk of earning.</p>
+
+<p>With a real yawn he cast his troubles behind him and
+went to bed. And the curious thing was that instead of
+dreaming of his own probable starvation he only saw in
+his sleep a strange face, with black eyes and rusty-iron
+hair, a face that cried to him for help.</p>
+
+<p>In his dream he thought he turned away laughing.</p>
+
+<p>“The girl’s name,” he said, “is Magdalen!”</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_V">
+ CHAPTER V.
+ <br>
+ “I NEVER KNEW HIM.”
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>In their pink drawing-room the sisters sat at breakfast,
+both neat in black gowns, since goodness knew
+who might come to see Dolly; both oddly silent; both
+looking furtively at the cheerful little boy on the floor,
+whose existence might be going to change the whole
+face of life. Not one word had Dolly on the way home,
+or after, about that queer scene at Krug’s. She had
+crawled out of the hansom to her own room and locked
+the door, but this morning she knew by Magdalen’s face
+that the thing had to be thrashed out.</p>
+
+<p>“You may as well say it,” she exclaimed harshly. “I
+know you’re thinking that last night’s affair wasn’t an
+accident. I suppose you imagine that beast was some
+one who knew me, and would spoil my luck. But you’re
+wrong. I never knew the man,” with a hard-set lip.
+“He frightened me because I thought he called me, and
+everything might matter now, even a drunken man and
+the straws in the gutter,” bitterly. “But if you’re thinking
+I knew him you’re cherishing a mare’s nest. I never
+knew him,” her small face assuming a curiously absent
+expression as if she raked in a half-forgotten past.</p>
+
+<p>“I wasn’t thinking that at all.” The answer was unexpected.
+“I did think it, if you want to know, but in cold
+blood I know that if you’d a pleasant friend like that
+with a hold on you you’d not dare to play the game
+you’re at. You’re not brave, Dolly!”</p>
+
+<p>“How do you mean?” viciously.</p>
+
+<p>“You temporize. Starr-Dalton, for instance! Why
+didn’t you tell him long ago, before you borrowed from
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</span>him, that you hated him? That he couldn’t come here?
+You can’t bear him. I’ve seen you quiver with rage at
+him.”</p>
+
+<p>“I mayn’t like him, but he’s been kind.”</p>
+
+<p>“Kind!” with a discordant laugh. “Because he lent
+you money? So would a Jew. And a Jew would only
+ask fifty per cent., while Starr-Dalton will want all
+you’ve got. But it’s not that,” trenchantly, “for if things
+are all right you can pay him—cash, not interest! It’s
+that it came over me while we were driving home last
+night that I saw Starr-Dalton in Krug’s restaurant—thick
+lips, blue eyes and all.”</p>
+
+<p>“Magdalen!” It was a whispered shriek, if there is
+such a thing. “Why didn’t you tell me?”</p>
+
+<p>“Because you made a fool of yourself and fainted,
+and then locked your door on me. I had enough to do
+with thanking a strange man who may have got himself
+into an awful scrape for sheer kindness. You needn’t
+look as if I’d seen a tiger!” grimly.</p>
+
+<p>“It might have mattered if you’d known that pasty-looking,
+shouting man.”</p>
+
+<p>But Dolly only shook her head.</p>
+
+<p>“Tell me about him. Where was he?” she said.</p>
+
+<p>“I think he was at the end table of all, behind the
+man when he got up. But I can’t be sure, for you know
+I’d my back to the room. It was only just before I saw
+our man,” with a half laugh, “intended to turn off the
+lights that I seemed to know Starr-Dalton was looking
+at us over that hurly-burly of noise. When I got out,
+as I said, I had an impression of his face, and it seemed
+to me that he was behind everyone, and instead of trying
+to help us just sat with that thick smile of his and
+waited. Luckily it’s no matter. And if he was there,
+and says so, we’ll have an excuse for being chilly to him
+hereafter.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</span></p>
+
+<p>“After we’ve paid him! You can’t snub a man when
+you owe him a hundred pounds,” but it was not the
+money she thought of. Before her there rose that hateful
+restaurant, seen with Starr-Dalton’s eyes.</p>
+
+<p>“I wish we knew what became of the man! Where
+he went afterward,” she said, getting up restlessly.</p>
+
+<p>“Why? Since he doesn’t know you it would be all
+the same if he and Starr-Dalton walked out arm-in-arm!”</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t,” said Dolly, and her face was livid. “Let me
+forget it. Ronald, come to mother. You love her, don’t
+you?” catching him to her passionately. “You trust
+mother?”</p>
+
+<p>“Loves mummy!” he returned gaily. “Put me down.”</p>
+
+<p>But Magdalen’s laugh was undeserved. There had
+been no affectation in Dolly’s sudden clutching of the
+child. In her fierce, frivolous way she was devoted to
+him. He was a trust to her, the only trust of her life
+that she meant to keep.</p>
+
+<p>The postman’s electric summons made her put her boy
+down weakly. Her nerves were like water this morning.
+For a moment she literally could not read as she
+tore open the letter Magdalen brought in. The blue envelope
+was ominous. She had not expected any letter.
+Mr. Barrow had said—but the sense of the few lines
+suddenly pierced her terrified brain:</p>
+
+<blockquote>
+<p>“<span class="smcap">Dear Madam</span>: The funeral of the late Lord Barnysdale
+takes place to-morrow morning from his town
+house. It is for you to say whether you will attend it or
+not. If you will meet Lord Stratharden and myself at
+my office at three o’clock on the same day we will, after
+the reading of the late peer’s will, give your documents
+and claims every consideration. Your obedient servant,</p>
+
+<p class="sig">
+ “<span class="smcap">James Barrow</span>.”
+</p>
+</blockquote>
+
+<p>Lord Barnysdale’s widow sank into a chair and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</span>laughed; laughed till her stepsister shook her, till tears
+ran down her face.</p>
+
+<p>“Let me alone,” she sobbed. “Can’t you see it’s going
+to be all right. He says——”</p>
+
+<p>“He doesn’t say anything, as far as I can see.”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly sat up, a different Dolly from the one who had
+pushed away her breakfast.</p>
+
+<p>“You little fool!” she cried; “he says I may go to the
+funeral. Do you think they’d have me there if they
+were doubtful? And can’t you see he says Lord ‘Stratharden’?
+If he meant to fight he would have said Lord
+Barnysdale.”</p>
+
+<p>“What do you mean? Who’s Stratharden?”</p>
+
+<p>“Barnysdale’s brother. I never saw him. But if it
+were not for Ronald it’s he who would be Lord Barnysdale
+now.”</p>
+
+<p>Every worry of last night’s adventure had gone from
+her. There was, as Magdalen said, nothing to matter.
+The Countess of Barnysdale and a drunken man seen
+in a doubtful restaurant would be no more likely to meet
+again than Barnysdale to get up out of his shroud.
+Starr-Dalton she forgot completely.</p>
+
+<p>“Dolly,” Magdalen broke the silence curiously, “what
+about the funeral? You won’t go, will you?”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly poured out fresh tea and drank it.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes,” she said, “I’ll go of course! In a carriage.
+I’d be a fool not to. It wouldn’t look well to stay away.”</p>
+
+<p>It was a queer reason for attending the funeral of a
+husband, but it struck Magdalen that Dolly, for all her
+talk, had cared for the man. That was the only thing
+that explained her acceptance of his insulting terms, her
+quiet endurance of his desertion.</p>
+
+<p>Oddly enough the girl was right; Lord Barnysdale’s
+wife had loved him.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Will you go to the house and see—him?” she hesitated.</p>
+
+<p>“No!” With a violence her sister did not know was
+in her Dolly turned. “I won’t see him! I won’t! I
+hated him!”</p>
+
+<p>She recoiled from the very thought of the dead man
+in his coffin; not for ten earldoms would she look on
+that face.</p>
+
+<p>“He might be smiling!” she cried hysterically. “I
+couldn’t bear it if he were dead and smiling, Magdalen.
+You don’t think dead people can see us, do you?”</p>
+
+<p>“Not they,” practically. “Why should they care?
+Don’t look like that, Dolly; there’s no need for you to
+see him. I only asked you.”</p>
+
+<p>“No, I’m sure there’s no need,” eagerly. “I can’t help
+being silly, Magdalen. I’m so nervous. But it will soon
+be over now; things always come right just when you’re
+despairing. When I’d spent the money Barnysdale left
+behind him and didn’t know which way to turn, that mine
+stock that mother left proved useful, although it hasn’t
+paid any dividends for the past six years. I sold out the
+stock and we’ve lived on it till now. I was in as low
+water then as we are to-day. And after to-morrow”—her
+small, pretty face confident, though she did not lift
+her eyes—“we’ll never want money again!”</p>
+
+<p>But Magdalen was not listening. She had never noticed
+before that Dolly had cat’s teeth—white, narrow,
+sharp. It was queer she should think of that instead of
+Dolly’s prospects.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VI">
+ CHAPTER VI.
+ <br>
+ A GOLDEN FUTURE.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>Dolly Arden was right. Mr. Barrow’s letter meant
+more than it expressed.</p>
+
+<p>There was no shadow of doubt to cast on her claims;
+the dead man had kept his word and left a will that
+made them irrefutable. Without talk of law or courts,
+with merely a triumphal proving of his mother’s identity
+by the owners of the houses in which she had lodged
+with her baby and maid, three-year-old Ronald entered
+into his inheritance, Earl of Barnysdale, without let or
+hindrance.</p>
+
+<p>And Dolly, with her old name, shook away all the
+haunting fears she had done her best to keep to herself.
+She asked for only one thing, that there should be as
+little publicity as possible.</p>
+
+<p>“Of course,” she said with a pathetic face, “I know it
+will have to be in the papers, but I’ve led a hard life. I
+was humiliated and—surely, Mr. Barrow, you can understand!
+All this has been so abhorrent to me it was
+only for Ronald’s sake that I felt I had no right to remain
+silent.”</p>
+
+<p>She breathed freely as she saw how short and how
+matter-of-fact the newspaper comments were. There
+was no nine days’ wonder about it, no staring headlines.
+She, Dolly Arden, was triumphant, was tasting
+the sweet after the bitter. It had been worth it after all.
+She had been a fool ever to doubt.</p>
+
+<p>Barnysdale had been rather poor, for a peer, but to the
+new Lady Barnysdale her son’s revenues, or all she could
+touch of them, seemed inexhaustible. But at the thought
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</span>of the gloomy house in Berkeley Square, where Barnysdale
+died, she shivered. She could not live there—not
+yet. Besides, for many reasons, it would be better to
+get out of London. The men who had been welcome
+to Mrs. Arden would be doubtful acquaintances for
+Lady Barnysdale.</p>
+
+<p>No, she would go to Scotland, to Ardmore Castle. It
+might be dull, but it was the right thing to be dull. She
+would not think any more on the matter, but pack up
+and go.</p>
+
+<p>If Lady Barnysdale was triumphant, her sister was
+busy. It was she who bought new clothes, paid bills, engaged
+a nurse for Ronald. And so it chanced that when
+Lord Stratharden—who, for excellent reasons, had made
+up his mind to welcome the sister-in-law he could not
+cast out—came to offer her any information or help she
+needed, he did not see Magdalen Clyde. If he pictured
+Dolly’s sister to himself it was her double—small, fair,
+bloodlessly pretty—and not quite a lady.</p>
+
+<p>If he could have seen her at that moment, with her
+dull hair, her pale, smooth cheeks, her dark, fathomless
+eyes lovely under her black hat, perhaps nothing on earth
+would have made him believe she was Lady Barnysdale’s
+sister.</p>
+
+<p>Dolly walking up Fleet Street in the afternoon would
+have had eyes for every man she met. Magdalen never
+even saw that their heads turned as she passed, till one
+man, coming out of a dingy doorway, nearly fell over
+her and stopped dead, as she did; for neither had ever
+expected to see the other again.</p>
+
+<p>Her first thought as he took off his hat and greeted
+her was that he was both thinner and older than she had
+fancied him, yet infinitely—oh! infinitely, better-looking.
+Tanned, strong, tall, his lean face like no face she had
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</span>ever seen, he stood in front of her. And as he smiled
+his eyes grew suddenly sweet.</p>
+
+<p>Under them she was for one moment speechless.
+What long lashes he had! She wished he would not
+throw back his head and look at her through them.</p>
+
+<p>“Fancy my meeting you!” was what she said; and
+if she was confused she did not show it. “You must let
+me thank you again now. I hope you heard no more
+of it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh! I did,” he said, and laughed, for she had to
+thank him for more than she knew—all his worldly
+wealth but one penny. “I went back and was thanked
+by the proprietor. You see,” softly, “it saved him a
+row.”</p>
+
+<p>“The proprietor,” Magdalen started. “Oh!” she said.
+“My—our dinner. I never paid him!”</p>
+
+<p>“You forget,” with calm mendacity. “You or your
+sister left the money on the table. I hope she’s all right—quite
+forgotten your friend?”</p>
+
+<p>“Did he tell you so? Krug, I mean?” for it was
+not like Dolly to leave money anywhere.</p>
+
+<p>Her nameless acquaintance nodded, and with some
+haste changed the subject.</p>
+
+<p>“Do you often honor Fleet Street?” he said. He had
+a way of drawling that was not like the speech of Dolly’s
+friends, any more than his look of perfect cleanliness
+resembled their rather tumbled fashion.</p>
+
+<p>“No! I came on an errand for—my sister.” She
+dared not say Dolly. “Do you?”</p>
+
+<p>For the first time he saw her smile, and Magdalen
+Clyde’s smile was a thing to live to see. The unworn
+youth of it, the lovely lips and teeth, the sudden light in
+her deep eyes, took away the man’s breath.</p>
+
+<p>“I live here, work and have my being!” he returned as
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</span>if there were humor in it. “I work at a photographer’s
+up-stairs,” with a backward fling of his head.</p>
+
+<p>If he had said he broke stones it could not have
+amazed her any more.</p>
+
+<p>“You don’t look as though you worked!” she said with
+involuntary truth.</p>
+
+<p>“I assure you I earn my own bread—and consider
+myself lucky.”</p>
+
+<p>He had quietly fallen into her step and was walking
+beside her toward Charing Cross. For the life of him
+he could not help wondering who she was and where
+she lived.</p>
+
+<p>But she had evidently no idea of enlightening him, for
+at the end of the Strand she stopped.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m late,” she said, and her face changed. “I must
+take a cab. But first will you tell me something? Why
+did you do that the other night? We were nothing to
+you.” Something in her straight, direct look made him
+tell the plain truth.</p>
+
+<p>“Because I never saw any woman like you,” he said,
+as if he were remarking on the weather, “and it annoyed
+me to see you put in such a position.”</p>
+
+<p>She put her hand to her hair sullenly.</p>
+
+<p>“There isn’t another like me,” she retorted as if he
+had hurt her. “Luckily for them! Do you suppose I
+like being black and white and red like a poster? I’m
+tired of being stared at, tired of—but it doesn’t matter!”
+bruskly. “I’m leaving London for good to-morrow.
+And I’m glad.”</p>
+
+<p>“Why?” He left her looks alone with late wisdom.</p>
+
+<p>“I hate it. I’m afraid of it. I haven’t a friend. Oh,
+yes!” stopping him coolly. “I know plenty of men, but I
+hate men. I don’t think I like anyone in the world but
+my sister; and I know I don’t trust anyone.”</p>
+
+<p>“You’re trusting me,” said the man quietly. “Now
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</span>let me tell you something. It wasn’t because I thought
+you handsome that I turned out those lights, but because
+there was such a curious, lonely look about you, and,
+though you mayn’t think it, I’m lonely, too. I did what I
+could for some one who was like me, without a soul on
+earth to turn to. And if ever I can do anything for you
+again I will. My name,” with a little halt, for he was
+not used to it yet, “is Lovell—Dick Lovell. Now I shall
+call a hansom for you.”</p>
+
+<p>The girl stood on the curbstone and looked at him.
+This was not the manner of the men Dolly knew. He
+meant what he was saying. Though his face was hard,
+almost indifferent, she had an odd feeling that for the
+first time in her life she had made a friend.</p>
+
+<p>“You’ve done enough for me,” she said slowly. “If
+I ever see you again it will be my turn. Good-by.”</p>
+
+<p>But as she got into her hansom a strange feeling
+came over her, as if in this utter stranger she were
+leaving behind some one known before, dear to her;
+some one, too, who would get nothing but ill for helping
+her. She held out her hand with a smile, though
+there were quick tears in her eyes.</p>
+
+<p>“Good-by and good luck to you!” she cried, senselessly
+enough, and as she drove off remembered he knew
+no more of her name than Magdalen. Well, it was no
+matter—and her strange beauty hardened, darkened;
+the less he knew the less he would be likely to hear of
+Starr-Dalton and the others; of her reputation, that
+must be written down with Dolly’s. Dolly, who was
+Countess of Barnysdale and had given up cakes and ale!</p>
+
+<p>“You’re a fool,” she said to herself. “The man’s
+nothing to you,” and knew she would have sold her soul
+for him. She, Magdalen Clyde, who had always boasted
+to herself that she was like a man who could not get
+drunk—she could not care.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</span></p>
+
+<p>With Dick Lovell’s face—and even the set of his collar—before
+her eyes she came into Lady Barnysdale’s
+flat. And there, smug, thick-lipped, too polite by far,
+sat Starr-Dalton with a gardenia in his coat. Magdalen
+could not be even civil, and Dolly was nervously, profusely
+so. When Starr-Dalton said good-by she turned
+on Magdalen viciously.</p>
+
+<p>“Why did you look at him like that?”</p>
+
+<p>“Do you mean you hadn’t paid him?”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I paid him,” slowly. “Magda, you’re right. He
+isn’t kind. I wish we’d never seen him.”</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Starr-Dalton would not have echoed the wish.
+Divided between fury and amusement he was fingering
+the notes in his pocket.</p>
+
+<p>“So,” he thought, “I’ve been useful, useful! And now
+I’m to discreetly vanish. It’s not good enough, Dolly,”
+and he turned toward Krug’s restaurant that he had
+never mentioned to her. It was raging passion, half
+love, half hatred, that made his thick smile evil as he
+strolled. For in his way he loved her, and what Mr.
+Starr-Dalton wanted he usually got, cleanly or otherwise.</p>
+
+<p>But Dolly was singing, as she thought she would
+never see him again.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VII">
+ CHAPTER VII.
+ <br>
+ ACROSS CLYDE WATER.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>“Ardmore Castle!” said the station-master in broad
+Scotch; “ye’ll be going there? Well, they’ve no sent for
+ye. Ye can get a fly to the ferry.” And he turned
+away.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m——” Dolly was going to say Lady Barnysdale,
+but Magdalen caught her arm.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s none of his business who you are,” she said angrily.
+“What does he mean about the ferry?”</p>
+
+<p>“Ardmore’s across the Firth of Clyde. There’s no
+station; it’s an island. How dare the servants behave
+like this? I telegraphed.”</p>
+
+<p>“Perhaps they didn’t get it,” indifferently. For it was
+cold, nearly dark, and she was tired of Dolly’s new grandeur,
+full of senseless, terrified depression that grew on
+her with each mile from London. If she could have
+done it decently she would have turned on the dirty little
+station and taken the first train back. But there was no
+leaving Dolly in a strange place to fight her own battles.</p>
+
+<p>“Though there can’t be any to fight,” the girl thought
+scornfully as she collected the luggage and pushed Dolly
+into the moldy fly. It seemed a week before they stopped
+at a long pier, and even in the dusk could see the dark,
+swirling river between them and the opposite hills.</p>
+
+<p>“And that’s what I’m named after!” exclaimed Dolly.</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen turned from the roaring tide that held death
+in it to the black hills, the flying clouds. “I always knew
+I should hate it. I always knew it was just like this.”</p>
+
+<p>The ferry was only a rowboat. It seemed there was no
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</span>regular ferry to Ardmore. And to the girl’s foreboding
+spirit every wave and eddy of the Clyde seemed to snatch
+at them threateningly, every whine of the wind from the
+hills to mock them.</p>
+
+<p>“The tide runs strong the night,” said one of the two
+boys who rowed. “They say Clyde has its nights, and
+this’ll be one of them.”</p>
+
+<p>“What do you mean?” said Magdalen fiercely.</p>
+
+<p>“Night’s that it drowns,” carelessly. “Ye’re here. This
+is Ardmore.”</p>
+
+<p>The girl looked at the towering shore. It would be
+pitch-dark among those rocks and bushes.</p>
+
+<p>“Show us the way,” she said. “I’ll pay you.” And
+so it was that Lady Barnysdale came for the first time
+to her husband’s house—by a back way, in the dark, and
+with no more state than one sulky boy could lend her.</p>
+
+<p>“They’ll no’ be expecting you,” said the boy insolently
+as they rounded a turn and saw the castle black against
+the sky, not a light in all the height of it.</p>
+
+<p>Lady Barnysdale knocked and rang furiously at her
+own door without noticing him.</p>
+
+<p>To her surprise it opened almost instantaneously, and
+an old man peered out.</p>
+
+<p>“What’s wanting?” he said, standing with bleared
+eyes and a hanging, repulsive lip.</p>
+
+<p>“Open the door!” cried Dolly furiously. “Did you
+not get my telegram that I’m left to come here like this?
+I’m Lady Barnysdale.”</p>
+
+<p>“Mrs. Keith’s away,” the old man returned dully.
+“There was a telgram. I did na’ open it. I ask your
+ladyship’s pardon.”</p>
+
+<p>He took the bag she gave him, but he bestowed
+neither glance nor word on the new earl, who, being
+three years old, was placidly asleep in his nurse’s arms.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</span>Magdalen saw the servant was very old and half palsied,
+and a queer shudder came over her.</p>
+
+<p>What a home-coming! A doddering old man, who
+had not a word of welcome, a great stone hall, cold as a
+vault, with no fire in its wide hearth, one candle to
+light its lurking shadows.</p>
+
+<p>It was all she could do to lift her foot and cross the
+threshold. She would as soon have entered a den of
+thieves as this house. Something tangible seemed to
+warn her out of the chilly, echoing place to go back;
+something evil seemed lying in wait for her, just as every
+wave of the river had seemed to snatch at her. Was
+she getting nerves like Dolly’s?</p>
+
+<p>With a queer effort the girl stepped forward.</p>
+
+<p>“Is there no one here but you?” she asked kindly.</p>
+
+<p>“There’s Grizel and Sophy,” doubtfully. “Mrs.
+Keith’s away,” he repeated, as if that explained everything.</p>
+
+<p>“Mrs. Keith’s the housekeeper,” interrupted Dolly.
+“Please fetch one of the other servants and bring the
+telegram. Hurry!” furiously, conscious of the wondering
+gaze of Ronald’s grand new nurse, she stamped her
+foot at the old man.</p>
+
+<p>It was a long while before a footstep came from the
+door by which he had vanished. And then it was only
+an obsequious country girl, with Lady Barnysdale’s unopened
+telegram in her hand.</p>
+
+<p>“I suppose there are beds in the house,” Dolly cried,
+opening her own telegram and showing it to the girl.
+“Here is a letter from Lord Stratharden to Mrs. Keith.
+As she’s away perhaps you had better open it.”</p>
+
+<p>“I wouldn’t dare, my lady!” the girl faltered. “I’ll
+give it to David. He’s Mrs. Keith’s husband; but you’ll
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</span>have seen he’s doddering. Grizel is lighting the fires in
+the guest-rooms, if you’ll please to come with me.”</p>
+
+<p>“Guest-rooms!” cried Dolly. “Didn’t Mrs. Keith get
+my letter either? Why are my rooms not ready?”</p>
+
+<p>“I couldn’t say, my lady. I’ll do my best,” nervously;
+“but you’ll understand we’d heard nothing but that his
+lordship was dead, and——”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, never mind!” sharply. “Take me to a fire, my
+good girl, and get us something to eat.” She would
+not have her antecedents aired before Ronald’s nurse.</p>
+
+<p>But when she saw the bare, half-warmed rooms got
+ready for her she looked at Ronald with terror. The
+child might get his death here!</p>
+
+<p>About one room only was there any semblance of
+comfort. It was small, with chintz-hung walls, less
+barnlike and drafty than the others. With her own
+hands Dolly—whom Magdalen had never known to do
+anything—aired sheets, piled wood on the fire, saw
+Ronald bathed and fed before she went down to her own
+dinner, and even then gave sharp instructions to his
+nurse not to leave him. As she opened the nursery
+door on the cold stone passage old David stood there.</p>
+
+<p>“Dinner is served, your ladyship,” he said dully, as if
+he were repeating a lesson.</p>
+
+<p>Dolly, with a queer impulse, drew the old man into the
+warm room behind her.</p>
+
+<p>“Won’t you welcome Lord Barnysdale home?” she
+said almost piteously, pointing to the pretty child in his
+cot.</p>
+
+<p>The nurse was for the moment in the next room and
+could not hear the tremor in her voice.</p>
+
+<p>The old man glanced at the boy with a momentary
+flash in his old eyes.</p>
+
+<p>“That’s no him!” he said contemptuously.</p>
+
+<p>Dolly turned on him savagely, her grand manner all
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</span>forgotten. Not Barnysdale’s son! This child at whom
+she looked with terror sometimes, lest she should see
+his father’s likeness in him; her trust for whom she had
+faced the whole world.</p>
+
+<p>“How dare you say he’s not Barnysdale’s son?” she
+cried, her muffled voice furious.</p>
+
+<p>But the old man never even looked at her.</p>
+
+<p>“Barnysdale’s son,” he mumbled toothlessly. “Oh,
+ay! Ye’re dinner is served.”</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen looked from Dolly to him as he shuffled out.</p>
+
+<p>“Never mind him,” she said contemptuously. “Can’t
+you see he’s childish?”</p>
+
+<p>“He can go and be childish somewhere else then!”
+Dolly’s fury was more like that of a lady’s-maid than a
+countess. “Every servant in this house shall go packing,
+except that Sophy girl. She did her best.”</p>
+
+<p>She swept out into the bare stone passage, where a
+hanging lamp shone pale and every footstep rang.
+Down-stairs a fire had been lit on the wide hearth in the
+hall, but the crackling logs gave only light as they roared
+up the chimney.</p>
+
+<p>Old David shambled forward and pointed to the dining-room
+door. As Magdalen followed Dolly in the
+quaintness of the room pleased her, for there was no
+stone here, only high oak wainscoting that shone with
+age and blackness. With shaded lights, new, brisk servants,
+a cook—and she laughed as she saw the new countess’
+home-coming dinner was cold mutton—this room at
+least would lose the eery look of the rest of the house.</p>
+
+<p>She looked behind her and was not so sure.</p>
+
+<p>A long, low window in the wall opened into the
+great hall itself. Through it weird shadows from the
+sputtering fire seemed to nod at her. It looked a place
+for spying, for eavesdropping.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Is there a curtain outside?” Involuntarily she had
+turned to David. “Then draw it, please.”</p>
+
+<p>But it was Sophy, who was quicker-witted, that obeyed
+her. The old man only gave her a cunning glance as
+he lifted a decanter with a shaking hand.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_VIII">
+ CHAPTER VIII.
+ <br>
+ MAGDALEN DREAMS.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>In the cold dawn Magdalen Clyde got out of the
+hideous four-poster where she had tossed all night, and
+with shaking hands rekindled the dead fire. When a
+blaze was roaring up the chimney she bathed and
+dressed, as if cold water and clean linen could drive
+away the senseless terrors of the night.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll never sleep in this room again,” she thought
+crossly. “No wonder I had bad dreams in a bed walled
+in with purple rep!” She shuddered, as if the bare
+memory of her dream sickened her. “I was tired; I’d
+nightmare. What should I ever have to do with a Chinaman?”
+She scoffed at herself, and for distraction went
+to the window, where a cold rain beat upon the glass.</p>
+
+<p>Outside lay a sodden, wind-swept garden, behind it
+black-clefted, threatening hills. In her ears as she leaned
+out, regardless of the wet, the muffled sound of the
+Clyde water that she hated, beyond reach, except that it
+seemed like a living jailer to keep her in this cheerless
+place. She drew back shivering and shut out the sound
+of the river with the raw, cold morning, as some one
+knocked at her door.</p>
+
+<p>It was Ronald’s nurse with a cup of tea in her hand,
+and the neat woman stood staring at Miss Clyde.</p>
+
+<p>“Good morning, miss,” she said. “I heard you stirring,
+and as I’d made my tea I brought you some. Oh,
+you do look ill this morning! Is anything the matter?”</p>
+
+<p>For in the dull-gray light the girl’s eyes were inky in
+her dead white face, uncanny under her queer, dull-red
+hair.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</span></p>
+
+<p>“The matter? No!” And then she laughed. What
+was she making a mystery about? “I had a bad dream,
+Pearce; but don’t tell your mistress. Thank you for
+the tea; it was very thoughtful of you.”</p>
+
+<p>“My lady’s not awake, miss. She was very tired.
+His lordship seems well. But if I might advise you I
+should go back to bed.” This was vague, if well meaning,
+advice.</p>
+
+<p>“Bed!” Miss Clyde glanced at the purple catafalque.
+“Oh, I couldn’t! But you’re right, I don’t feel well. Do
+you believe in dreams, Pearce?”</p>
+
+<p>“No, miss,” she cheerfully replied.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, neither do I! But this was so vivid that I’ve
+felt weak ever since.” She laughed at the fancy that
+came over her that if she told the thing she would forget
+it, and yet it drove her on, restlessly. “It was absurd. I
+thought I was sitting in a small room off a large one;
+it had two doors, one leading into a passage, the other
+into the big room, exactly opposite a long glass. It was
+that queer light you see in dreams, and I noticed everything
+that was reflected in the glass; just a bare, empty
+room. And then—I heard something. Some one moving
+with very quiet feet outside in the passage, and I
+heard the creaking of the door that led from it into the
+large room. I couldn’t move—in my dream; I sat and
+stared at the door in front of me, and I can’t tell you
+the awful terror that was on me. Just the terror of
+death, and nothing else.</p>
+
+<p>“I couldn’t see anything, only hear that noise like
+some one moving, crawling. And then I knew that if I
+sat there one second longer it would have me—I’d be
+killed! I got up and went out into the passage, and I
+meant to run out of the house, but I felt there was some
+one between me and the entrance and I couldn’t.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</span></p>
+
+<p>“I looked from the passage into the big room, and
+over by the fireplace I saw a woman standing with her
+back to me. I didn’t know her. But between her and
+me, going to her step by step, was a Chinaman. He
+was directly in the light that seemed to come from a
+street lamp outside, and I could see his side face. He
+looked like a devil—a stooping, yellow devil, with a
+hideous white scar on his neck. I don’t know how I
+saw it, but I did.</p>
+
+<p>“He had long, long nails, and he held his hands out
+crooked and wicked. I knew he was going to pounce
+on the woman by the fireplace and strangle her with
+those long, wicked fingers. I ran and tried to catch him,
+but I was too late.</p>
+
+<p>“He had jumped at the woman. And as she turned—and
+if you can understand me, the silence of it all was
+the dreadful part, for she never screamed—I saw her
+face, and it was me. Me! And then I wasn’t watching
+any longer, for it was I, not she, who was struggling
+with him; I felt his claws of hands on my throat
+as we rolled over and over on the floor. I could see
+his face, all yellow and distorted, but his eyes were the
+worst. They looked like dead eyes, fixed and glassy.</p>
+
+<p>“I think I must have fainted then; I was cold and
+wet when I woke up. It was only half-past twelve; I
+couldn’t have been in that bed,” with a glance of detestation,
+“more than an hour, and I’ve never slept since.
+Ugh! I can feel those nails on my throat yet.”</p>
+
+<p>“It was horrid, miss,” said Pearce, “but it was only
+nightmare. You know, miss, you couldn’t have seen
+yourself.”</p>
+
+<p>“But I did,” she firmly persisted. “I saw my own self
+looking at me to save her. Yet at first I was sure it
+was a stranger, for the figure was more like Lady
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</span>Barnysdale’s than mine. I think if I were to see the
+mildest-looking Chinaman I should run miles!”</p>
+
+<p>Pearce smiled respectfully.</p>
+
+<p>“You’re not likely to, miss—not here! But I shouldn’t
+tell her ladyship; she seemed nervous enough in this
+strange house last night. I hope it will be more comfortable
+soon. The maids tell me the housekeeper returns
+to-day.”</p>
+
+<p>“I shan’t mention it, but it did me good to tell you,”
+smiling at the woman as if she liked her. “You have
+plenty of sense, Pearce.”</p>
+
+<p>“You need it, Miss Clyde, when you earn your living,”
+returned the nurse soberly.</p>
+
+<p>When she was gone a queer thought overtook Lady
+Barnysdale’s stepsister. In spite of the absurdity of
+that dream she would not stay, or let Dolly stay, another
+night in this house, if it held two rooms like those in
+her dream—rooms opening into each other, with right-angled
+outside doors forming the corner of a corridor.</p>
+
+<p>She ran down the stone stairs and went methodically
+from room to room of the large, rambling place. Some
+doors were open and some locked, but in no passage up-stairs
+or down were there two close together in the way
+her dream made vivid.</p>
+
+<p>With a laugh at her own folly Magdalen ran down
+again to breakfast.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>“Magdalen!” cried Dolly blankly, flying into the small
+room they had elected to sit in instead of the cold and
+hideous drawing-room. “Did you ever hear anything
+like it? I can’t send her away!”</p>
+
+<p>“Who?” lazily questioned Magdalen. She had been
+out roaming the lonely hillsides in the wet, and if Ardmore
+Castle were not a bright abode it was better to
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</span>come back to than an unpaid-for flat, with no prospect
+of dinner.</p>
+
+<p>“Mrs. Keith,” with wrath. “You know when she
+came back yesterday I thought everything would be all
+right. She was civil enough for a sour old Scotch
+woman. You haven’t seen her, have you?” breaking off.</p>
+
+<p>“No!” She had no fancy for bothering about other
+people’s servants. Pearce was different since it was she,
+not Dolly, who had engaged her. “Why?”</p>
+
+<p>“Because she’s an insolent old hag,” vindictively. “To-day,
+when you were out, I thought I’d go over the house
+and see what rooms I’d take instead of the barns we
+have. I want Ronald to have all the sunshine there is in
+this dismal country,” with a cross glance at the rain that
+had never ceased since their arrival. “I saw the old
+woman looking at me over the stairs as I rambled round,
+and when I got up to that cross-corridor on the second
+story there she was, with both maids, and a perfect
+storm of sweeping—in the afternoon. I told them to
+stop, and Mrs. Keith never took any notice. Said it was
+the regular day. Then I ordered her to get the keys of
+the locked rooms down-stairs; so she did. And when I
+opened them I saw her grin, for they were all empty.
+Just bare, cobwebbed holes. When we got up to that
+corridor again I marched over Sophy and the tea-leaves,”
+with fresh annoyance, “and found three locked
+doors at the very end of it, quite cut off from our part
+of the house. I asked for the keys—and what do you
+think she said? That they were Stratharden’s rooms,
+and not to be opened without his leave. Stratharden’s
+rooms in my own house!—and the very best southern
+aspect in the place, for up-stairs there are no windows
+on that side. Mrs. Keith looked at me as if I were
+just nobody, and didn’t even pretend to obey me.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Perhaps he was always allowed those rooms,” Magdalen
+pondered. “You don’t know, Dolly!”</p>
+
+<p>“I know I’m not going to have shut-up rooms in my
+house, and I said so. I told her she must get more
+servants, that I would not have that doddering old David
+to wait on table; he drops things so frequently that I
+cannot resist screaming.”</p>
+
+<p>“What did she say?”</p>
+
+<p>“Said there were servants enough for people who
+came from the Lord knows where. So then I told her to
+go, bag and baggage.”</p>
+
+<p>“Then we’d better write to London to-night. Did
+she seem routed?”</p>
+
+<p>“She turned round and said I was wasting breath.
+That old David and she could not be sent away by me,
+Mr. Stratharden, or anyone. That his lordship’s will—and
+she didn’t mean Barnysdale’s, but his father’s—forbade
+it. And her eyes were just like gimlets in her
+horrid old head.”</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen sat up.</p>
+
+<p>“I suppose they can be retired as superannuated,” she
+observed. “The old lady doesn’t seem to think of that.
+We can’t live like this. I’ve rung for tea four times
+and not a soul has come.”</p>
+
+<p>“Superannuated! I’ll have her put in jail,” violently.
+“Do you know Pearce has gone?”</p>
+
+<p>“Pearce! Who sent her? What for?”</p>
+
+<p>“Mrs. Keith. I went up and found Ronald alone, and
+rang for Pearce. By and by Sophy came and said she
+had gone, that Mrs. Keith had dismissed her for impertinence
+and had her ferried over to the station.”</p>
+
+<p>“But why did Pearce take her warning?” Magdalen
+asked utterly confounded. “She could have come to
+you, to me!”</p>
+
+<p>“You were out. I was exploring the garrets. I found
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</span>a note from Pearce, who had evidently thought I had deputed
+Mrs. Keith to get rid of her. So then I sent for
+the old woman again. She said, quite coolly, that she
+could not bear strange women about the place, and that
+she’d paid Pearce and told her I should not require her
+any longer. Then she turned her back on me and walked
+out just as if she were the mistress, not I.”</p>
+
+<p>“She must be mad. Pearce was a fool to go,” with a
+cold anger, very different from Dolly’s.</p>
+
+<p>“What could the poor soul do? Mrs. Keith said I
+sent her, paid her and carted her off. And the unlucky
+part of it was that Pearce was stupid about Ronald this
+morning, and I was angry with her. She must have
+thought her dismissal was because of that.”</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t worry,” said Magdalen as calmly as if she
+were not raging. “We’ll get her back. You go and
+bring Ronald down here and I’ll make somebody bring
+tea. I don’t care who does, but bring it they shall.”</p>
+
+<p>“Good gracious! You do look awful when you
+scowl,” and Dolly really started. “You ought to be able
+to manage people. I shouldn’t like to quarrel with a
+girl with eyes like yours and a dead-white face. You’ll
+never be pretty, Magdalen, but you could be dangerous.”</p>
+
+<p>For the courage and power in her stepsister’s face
+had suddenly flashed on Dolly like a revelation, though
+she was blind to the wild beauty of it.</p>
+
+<p>“You couldn’t quarrel with me,” Magdalen laughed,
+in spite of herself, remembering the times when Dolly
+had tried it and failed. “Go on, I’ll get the tea.”</p>
+
+<p>And when Dolly came back it was there, and Magdalen
+was laughing.</p>
+
+<p>“Poor Sophy!” she observed. “She was between the
+devil and the deep sea. Now, Dolly, what are you going
+to do? Give in to Mrs. Keith and take charge of
+Ronald?”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</span></p>
+
+<p>Dolly’s cat’s teeth showed.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m going to write to Stratharden this minute and
+ask if what she said was true, about my not being able
+to dismiss her. I’ll give the letters to the postboy when
+he comes with the papers. My dear Mrs. Keith would
+probably claw it out of the bag. Does she think I am to
+be bullied in my own house?”</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen laughed.</p>
+
+<p>“If we can’t send her away I’ll wrestle with her,” she
+said. “I don’t believe you understand Scotch people.
+You have to get the upper hand once and for all.”</p>
+
+<p>“How on earth do you know?”</p>
+
+<p>“I!” The girl gave a queer laugh. “I don’t know
+exactly, but they’re just like the Clyde—precisely as I
+knew they would be. I’ve the funniest feeling in this
+house, Dolly, as if I’d seen it all before,” her wonderful
+eyes clouding.</p>
+
+<p>“Then I’ve no opinion of your sense. If I’d known
+what it was like, as you think you did, wild horses
+wouldn’t have got me here. I’d rather be in London,
+snubbing Starr-Dalton.”</p>
+
+<p>“What made you think of him?”</p>
+
+<p>“I only just remembered that I’d never asked him if
+he were at Krug’s that night. Perhaps it was just as
+well I didn’t. He knows my name’s Dolly.”</p>
+
+<p>“What does it matter since you weren’t the Dolly the
+man meant?”</p>
+
+<p>Lady Barnysdale opened her mouth and shut it again
+with ill-considered words still in it. In silence she wrote
+and despatched her outraged letter to Stratharden, beseeching
+him to deal with Mrs. Keith and send a proper
+staff of servants.</p>
+
+<p>It was two days before she got his answer. Forty-eight
+hours, when she fretfully refused to go out or
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</span>leave Ronald, even to let Magdalen try to put the fear of
+God into Mrs. Keith.</p>
+
+<p>“What’s the good when we don’t know whether we
+can do anything?” she demanded sensibly enough, and
+Magdalen agreed with a shrug of her lovely shoulders.
+But she could stay in no four walls even for Dolly. She
+tramped up the high hill above Ardmore Castle on the
+second day and looked down on all Ronald’s property,
+on the rushing Clyde water that hemmed Ardmore in.
+And not till then did the full loneliness of the place
+come over her.</p>
+
+<p>Ardmore had been a famous stronghold in its day;
+even now it was nothing but a rocky island, some five
+miles long and half as wide. There was not a village or
+a house on it, but some fishermen’s huts that she could
+scarcely see in the dazzle of the low sunlight. They were
+far below her on the shore, and three miles off if a
+yard.</p>
+
+<p>As she watched she saw a small steamer touch at a
+point and go off again. That must be the ferry Sophy
+said you must cross by when the Clyde ran too heavily
+for a rowboat. The opposite shore was Ronald’s, too,
+and a queer possession it looked, all rolling hills black
+against the sunset.</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen turned and saw on the other side of the
+river from which they had come to Ardmore, more wild
+hills, higher, more desolate, showing their teeth of
+crags and gullies as the sun dropped.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, I’ve got my bearings, and much good may it
+do me,” she said, little knowing. But the walk and the
+air had raised her spirits.</p>
+
+<p>She went into the castle humming a song Dolly assuredly
+had never heard, and gazed with astonishment
+when the door was opened to her by an immaculate London
+footman. Lord Stratharden then had not let the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</span>grass grow. The man must have come by that steamer
+she had seen touch at the point this afternoon.</p>
+
+<p>“Stratharden must be a marvel,” she said, finding
+Dolly by her sitting-room fire. “Catch me getting servants
+for a lady who’d supplanted me and my son! And
+such an immaculate footman, too!”</p>
+
+<p>But there was no jubilation on Dolly’s face.</p>
+
+<p>“He’s done the best he can,” she returned, “but even
+he says Mrs. Keith can’t be dismissed, and begs I’ll be
+patient with her. Where’s his letter? Oh, here! Listen:
+‘I know Keith’s cross-grained ways must be a sore
+trial to you, and for her unpardonable conduct in dismissing
+your maid I can of course offer no excuse. I
+can only ask you to be patient with her, and remember
+that she was my son’s nurse, and is broken-hearted that
+he is no longer heir to Ardmore. I hope you can find
+some capable country girl to look after your boy, and in
+the meantime, as I am going abroad, it is both a pleasure
+and a convenience to me to send you my two men servants,
+hoping you may keep them till I return. James is
+a capable servant and used to managing Keith. My
+Chinese butler you will find better than any nurse, and
+most useful to——’”</p>
+
+<p>“The what?” cried Magdalen.</p>
+
+<p>“The Chinese butler. He’s dressed like an Englishman
+and he speaks perfectly. What about him?”</p>
+
+<p>But Magdalen sat staring, every drop of blood drained
+from her cheeks and lips.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_IX">
+ CHAPTER IX.
+ <br>
+ DOLLY’S PREDICAMENT.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>It is hard to tell how commonplace things grow
+slowly into terror, intangible and unseen, but sure as
+death. Into the dull life at Ardmore Castle horror had
+crept; even Dolly could not be blind to it, and it haunted
+Magdalen Clyde by night and day.</p>
+
+<p>The awful loneliness of the place began to hang over
+them like a pall. For a month they had been installed,
+and not a visitor from all the countryside had been near
+them.</p>
+
+<p>“Not even a grocer’s boy!” Dolly said to herself uncomfortably,
+though there was nothing remarkable in
+that. Their meat was home-killed, their other stores
+came once a year from Edinburgh. And in spite of the
+silver-decked table and Stratharden’s invaluable servants,
+there was no doubt that Mrs. Keith barely doled them
+out enough to eat—that was eatable.</p>
+
+<p>The horses, in spite of reiterated orders, had never
+come. James made one respectful and well-grounded
+excuse after another—“next week,” “to-morrow”—and
+neither brought them. As for rowing across the Clyde
+it was not to be done. One winter storm after another
+made it angry, and not a servant in the house could row.
+Magdalen, going to the tumble-down boathouse to see
+the boats, found none; she screamed herself hoarse in
+trying to hail a boat from the opposite shore that was
+two miles off; and found herself civilly assisted by
+James, at whose appearance she turned about and went
+home.</p>
+
+<p>After long wet days in the house, when the clouds
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</span>broke at sundown she would drag Dolly out to walk in
+the evergreen shrubberies. But in a little while Dolly’s
+eyes would meet hers and they would go indoors quickly,
+Ronald angrily protesting from his aunt’s shoulder. But
+to the lonely, unhappy women it had been certain that
+stealthy feet kept pace with them behind the dripping
+firs, that eyes were on them hungrily as they walked.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s nerves,” said Dolly in an angry whisper; “nerves,
+or Mrs. Keith.”</p>
+
+<p>They had long ago moved into those forbidden rooms
+of Stratharden’s, but neither of them felt any better for
+the change. The southern aspect was a mockery in a
+Scotch winter.</p>
+
+<p>Ronald grew paler every day, had a queer little asthmatic
+cough and seized every chance of spending his
+time with Ah Lee, who seemed to fascinate him. On
+Mrs. Keith Magdalen had never laid eyes. Sometimes
+in the long nights she fancied she could hear the old
+woman’s skirts brushing against her door, and would
+get up silently and creep there and then on to Dolly’s
+and Ronald’s apartments, for the three rooms connected;
+would feel that the bolts were all shot home, and slip
+back to bed again, not even owning to herself that it was
+not terror of Mrs. Keith that made her do it.</p>
+
+<p>She turned now to where Dolly sat on her bed taking
+off her wet boots after one of those garden outings that
+had been worse than usual.</p>
+
+<p>“It may be nerves, but it isn’t Keith,” she began, and
+then decided, for the fiftieth time, that it would be madness
+to frighten Dolly about Ah Lee because of a dream.</p>
+
+<p>“Do you know what I found out just now?” for she
+had sent Dolly and Ronald to the house, while she ran
+back in a towering rage to ransack the shrubberies. “I
+ran along by the garden wall till I came out on the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</span>avenue, ever so far from the house; and there was the
+postboy! He was giving letters and papers to James.”</p>
+
+<p>“Then the boat can cross again! Hurrah!” cried
+Dolly quite gay again.</p>
+
+<p>“It never stopped crossing,” Magdalen dryly replied,
+“except for two days. I asked the boy.”</p>
+
+<p>“Then where—why—what did James say?” with incoherent
+energy.</p>
+
+<p>“James explained,” more dryly than ever, “he had
+been no wiser than we, etc. Mrs. Keith must have done
+it to annoy us. He would take great care in future;
+could not be too glad that he had been tempted to investigate—but
+he did not say it before the boy! Here
+are some papers and a letter for you.”</p>
+
+<p>But Dolly looked at neither.</p>
+
+<p>“Who do you think it is? And what do they mean?”
+she said, with a queer look in her shallow eyes. “I think
+James told the truth, and it’s just old Keith, who, because
+she hates us, wants to drive us away.”</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen threw open the door into the passage. It
+was empty, dark and cold, and she shut it again. For a
+moment she stood facing Dolly, stood stretching like a
+cat, as if she were trying every muscle in her body.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, don’t do gymnastics; talk!” cried Dolly pettishly.
+“Don’t you think the old wretch wants to drive us
+away?”</p>
+
+<p>“She takes a queer way to do it,” Magdalen gravely
+answered, seating herself close to Dolly and speaking in
+a subdued tone. “Hasn’t it struck you that being a
+countess here is extremely like being in jail? Suppose
+we say we’re going to London to-morrow? Well! there
+are no horses to take us the five miles to the steamer
+that comes here, and you and Ronald can’t walk.”</p>
+
+<p>“We can go the way we came!” sharply.</p>
+
+<p>“We can’t, for I’ve tried it! We’ve no boat, and it’s
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</span>no more use to try and hail one from the other side than
+to sit here. There’s a rocky point between us and the
+mainland; no one can see us.”</p>
+
+<p>“You’re talking nonsense.” The familiar obstinacy
+was in Dolly’s voice. “I’m mistress in my own house, I
+suppose. It’s rubbish to say I can’t get away from it.
+But I don’t mean to be driven out to please Mrs. Keith.
+It’s she who’s always crawling after us. She shan’t
+think she can frighten me.”</p>
+
+<p>It was not Mrs. Keith who was frightening Magdalen.
+She looked at Dolly with veiled black eyes and lay back
+on the bed, a lovely, careless figure; against the old embroidered
+coverlet her rusty hair seemed to catch all
+the light left in the room. There was only one thing
+to be done—get away from here and tell Dolly afterward.
+The very inaction of the quiet face showed the
+utter strength in it as she thought of something that had
+never entered Dolly Barnysdale’s head.</p>
+
+<p>“I wouldn’t fuss over Mrs. Keith’s feelings,” she observed
+calmly. “It’s deadly dull here, and some one
+hates us, it doesn’t matter who. And I don’t think Ronald’s
+well.”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly jumped up, scattering her papers and her dirty
+boots.</p>
+
+<p>“What do you mean?” she angrily cried. “Are you
+trying to frighten me? Of course I know he’s pale and
+has a cough, but he was always pale.” There was something
+wild and untamed about her small figure as she
+stood over the quiet girl on the bed.</p>
+
+<p>“He wasn’t always—drowsy!” said Miss Clyde slowly.
+“Look at him now.”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly whirled round, took a quick step and stood still.
+There on the hearthrug in the middle of his toys lay
+Ronald—asleep! He was pale indeed, and round his
+open mouth and his closed eyes were faint blue stains.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</span></p>
+
+<p>Lady Barnysdale shook as she saw them; yet for a
+moment her face was that of a woman looking at a child
+she saw for the first time. The next instant she had
+the boy in her arms with the fierce, soft tenderness Magdalen
+hated. “Do you mean——” she began in a hushed
+rage not like her.</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t mean anything. The boy’s ill and we’re not
+comfortable, so don’t let us stay.”</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t be superior,” said Dolly sharply. “You as good
+as said Keith was drugging the boy, and now you try to
+back out of it. But we’ll go to-morrow.” Her voice
+rose hysterically. “She hates me because she’s just devoted
+to Stratharden, and she’s capable of anything.”</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t think she has anything to do with it,” Magdalen
+coolly declared. “She wouldn’t dare. But we’ll
+go to-morrow. I’ll be only too glad.” There was no
+use in telling Dolly things till they were away from this
+house.</p>
+
+<p>But Dolly was no fool.</p>
+
+<p>“It couldn’t be!” she said barely over her breath.</p>
+
+<p>“He was kind, he——”</p>
+
+<p>“We’ll see to-morrow,” Magdalen Clyde said to herself.
+Outwardly she only shrugged her shoulders and
+turned away.</p>
+
+<p>Dolly sat clutching Ronald like a woman possessed.
+She never touched the dinner sent up to her—for she
+had no intention of letting the boy from her sight while
+Mrs. Keith was in the house—and never even thought
+of her unread London letter till Magdalen came back
+from the meal she had made as short as possible, under
+Ah Lee’s hateful eyes.</p>
+
+<p>The girl glanced at Dolly’s set little face, the tension
+of her figure. She had been a fool to get her into a
+state like this, but——</p>
+
+<p>“If I hadn’t waked her up to it Ronald would never
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</span>have left this house alive!” she thought, for she had not
+lived in London for nothing, nor for nothing haunted
+the slums near Dolly’s house, while Dolly had men to
+tea. “Here’s your letter,” she said in a matter-of-fact
+way; “aren’t you going to read it? I’ll put Ronald to
+bed.”</p>
+
+<p>She was half-way into the next room when a queer
+sound made her turn sharply; she had no fear of waking
+the boy she had taken from Dolly’s tired clasp.</p>
+
+<p>“What’s the matter?” she cried, for on Lady Barnysdale’s
+face was the look Dolly Arden had worn that night
+in Krug’s restaurant.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s——” The words came stammering, incoherent.
+“We must get out of this. It’s Starr-Dalton. He wants
+to come here.”</p>
+
+<p>It seemed to Magdalen that even Starr-Dalton would
+be better than no one. Had Dolly no sense? Did not
+she see what was plain as print?</p>
+
+<p>“Well, he’s hateful,” she said slowly; “but—what does
+he say?”</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen put out a hand as if to take the letter, but
+Dolly ran to the fire and threw it into the blaze.</p>
+
+<p>“What does it matter what he says?” she cried contemptuously.
+“Starr-Dalton! I didn’t half read the
+thing.”</p>
+
+<p>There was no earthly reason that it should matter, yet
+as she turned away Magdalen knew Dolly was lying.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_X">
+ CHAPTER X.
+ <br>
+ BETWEEN TWO EVILS.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>For once the sun shone into those southern rooms next
+morning when Lady Barnysdale woke, and for an instant
+it cheered her. Rain would have meant another day in
+this dull, eery house, where some one hated her, where
+at any moment Starr-Dalton might arrive with his two
+days’ worn collars and his coarse smile.</p>
+
+<p>She got up and dressed with feverish haste, yet when
+she looked at Ronald she felt as if the worst fear of
+all had vanished. He looked a different child after his
+night’s rest. Magdalen had frightened her for nothing;
+the thing was too monstrous; no one, even in this house,
+would harm a little child.</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen read her face like a book; and the relief on
+it made her shrug her shoulders. She had not told Dolly
+even half of the queer things she had seen yesterday
+afternoon; in consequence “everything was lovely and
+the goose hung high” this morning to that lady. But
+tell she would not till the last pinch.</p>
+
+<p>“Well!” she said, “are we going to-day, or not? Because
+I want to know what boots to put on.”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly started without seeing.</p>
+
+<p>To go meant a five-mile walk to a doubtful ferry;
+Ronald was himself again; there was no need—but suddenly
+she saw Starr-Dalton’s envelope that she had forgotten
+to burn.</p>
+
+<p>“Go! Of course we’re going!” she said sharply; for
+nothing on earth would make her stay where that man
+could find her. “But I’m sure you’re wrong about Ronald.
+Look at him.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</span></p>
+
+<p>“I dare say,” responded Magdalen carelessly enough.
+Her heart gave a bound at the thought that Dolly was
+absolutely moved to do something; saw that she had no
+desire to be friendly with Starr-Dalton, though, if she
+had not been so full of other things, that might have
+seemed the worst sign of all.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, after breakfast then!” she said cheerfully.</p>
+
+<p>After all it only took a little resolution to cut most
+coils, and this one was disappearing like an ugly fog.
+All they had to do was to walk out of Ardmore Castle,
+and there would be no more remembrance of queer
+dreams, nor terrors of servants.</p>
+
+<p>It was not at breakfast or lunch that Magdalen had
+any fears for Ronald; it was his milk at night, his cups
+of soup during the day. But after to-day there would
+be no more of that.</p>
+
+<p>Miss Clyde’s thought turned gaily to that big, safe
+London she had once said she hated; to a little house
+somewhere, with nice women servants; to—and the blood
+flashed into her pale face and sank again—the chance
+sight of a calm, self-possessed face and clear eyes that
+were like no others.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m a fool; he’s forgotten me by this time,” she
+thought scornfully, and set herself to the business in
+hand.</p>
+
+<p>There was to be no mention of their purpose, even to
+Ronald. They would just stroll out in the garden as
+usual, and once out of sight of the castle windows make
+for the highroad leading those five long miles to the
+fishing village, by a short cut over the hills. Those long
+prowls of hers had been useful, for all Dolly’s growls at
+them.</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen turned where she stood in the garden, waiting
+for Dolly—and bit her lip with helpless annoyance
+at a very small thing.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</span></p>
+
+<p>Lady Barnysdale stood at her elbow with Ronald, and
+instead of her short country skirt and her sailor hat, was
+attired from head to foot in her best and most becoming
+widow’s weeds.</p>
+
+<p>“You might as well have given out your intentions,”
+Magdalen dryly observed. “For Heaven’s sake, Dolly,
+what possessed you to dress like that?”</p>
+
+<p>“I’m not going to London looking like a sweep!” she
+smartly replied. “Besides I want my veil; we might
+meet Starr-Dalton.”</p>
+
+<p>“As if it mattered!” Magdalen contemptuously replied,
+but Dolly seemed deaf.</p>
+
+<p>“Come on,” she said, picking up her long skirt. “You
+needn’t think I’m going back to change; it’s no use
+glaring at me.”</p>
+
+<p>It was certainly no use to stand there, with Dolly’s
+purpose advertised in her town clothes; but all the girl’s
+gaiety was gone as she took Ronald’s hand silently and
+led the way hastily into a screen of shrubs. Yet no
+one could have been spying on them so early in the
+morning, for there was assuredly not a soul about the
+devious paths that led out on the wide moor they must
+cross to get to the highroad. It was steep, but it cut off
+two miles; and even Dolly never grumbled as she toiled
+along, her elegant train cast over her arm. Magdalen
+with Ronald on her back panted a little as she led the
+way. To carry even a light child piggy-back is harder
+work than one knows.</p>
+
+<p>“There!” she cried, stopping on the brow of the hill
+and pointing down. “There’s the road and now it’s
+only a mile to the store. We must keep to this little
+track that goes through that cluster of firs. It’s frightfully
+swampy on each side.”</p>
+
+<p>Success and exertion had painted Magdalen’s cheeks
+a pale-rose; she was a sight to make an old man young
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</span>as she stood with the child on her back, her gorgeous
+hair catching the sun and her deep eyes blacker than
+ever.</p>
+
+<p>Dolly, exhausted and bedraggled with holding up her
+finery, was another story. Her smart widow’s bonnet
+was over on one side and her whole appearance worthy
+of bedlam, between mud and bushes.</p>
+
+<p>“I think we’ve made frightful fools of ourselves,” she
+said crossly as they neared the bleak grove of stunted
+firs. “I wish to goodness I’d just said I was going and
+made James get a boat. Of course he would have done
+so. It was just your nonsense that he wouldn’t; like
+you thinking that stuff about Ronald.”</p>
+
+<p>“Perhaps it was,” returned Magdalen dryly.</p>
+
+<p>She was staring at the path where it entered the firs
+with a curious sense of danger. A cloud swept over the
+sun and made her shiver; from the time she was a tiny
+child she had always hated stray clouds to obscure the
+sun. She shifted Ronald to her shoulders and let Dolly
+pass her.</p>
+
+<p>As she was moving on a shriek of rage made her
+spring forward wildly.</p>
+
+<p>Dolly had disappeared in the firs and her angry voice
+came back on the wind. Who was she talking to?</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen clutched Ronald’s thin, black legs and tore
+down the hill.</p>
+
+<p>Well inside the cluster of firs stood Dolly with her
+back to her; in front of her, completely blocking up the
+narrow path between the thick trees, stood a gamekeeper
+in worn velveteen; a burly, respectable person
+with a smooth-shaven face, remarkably pale for a person
+who spent his life out of doors. And Dolly was
+storming at him like a fury.</p>
+
+<p>“Pass? Why shouldn’t I pass?” she cried, and her
+rakish bonnet was ludicrous, her held-up skirts filthy.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</span>“How dare you stop me on my own place? I’m Lady
+Barnysdale.”</p>
+
+<p>“That may be,” returned the gamekeeper, with a grin,
+and Magdalen saw he was not Scotch, “but you don’t
+pass here.”</p>
+
+<p>“What’s all this?” said she from behind, and the man’s
+face changed a little as he saw her, but he never budged.</p>
+
+<p>“You can’t go through here, and that’s all about it,”
+he said, taking no notice of Dolly’s furious tongue.</p>
+
+<p>“Are you mad?” So taken aback was Magdalen that
+she was scarcely angry.</p>
+
+<p>The man burst out laughing.</p>
+
+<p>“No, not I,” he coolly returned. “But this is no place
+for walks and you’d better go back.”</p>
+
+<p>“Nonsense!” Magdalen’s temper had come to her at
+that laugh. “Lady Barnysdale and I are going to the
+village. Get out of the way at once.”</p>
+
+<p>“Then you’ll not go this way,” with impudent admiration
+of the tall girl’s black eyes.</p>
+
+<p>“I suppose you’re Lady Barnysdale’s servant,” said
+Magdalen icily. “Do you mean to disobey her orders?”</p>
+
+<p>“Just that,” he said rudely. “Get back now the both
+of you. My orders are that no one’s to go to the village—even
+if it were the queen!”</p>
+
+<p>There was something in his face that made Dolly
+shrink. She sprang to Magdalen’s side.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh,” she said in a whisper, “who is he? I don’t believe
+he’s a servant. I’m afraid of him. Come away.”</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen looked the man up and down. If he had
+been respectful she could have dealt with him; as it was
+she suddenly remembered that they were two women
+on a lonely hillside, and their way was obstructed by a
+burly blackguard.</p>
+
+<p>As she thought it he stretched a hand to clap her on
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</span>the shoulder, half threatening, all insolent. And for a
+second her black eyes staggered even him.</p>
+
+<p>“You’re lying, and you know it,” she said composedly.
+“There’s no excuse for your not letting us pass. But
+if you won’t get out of our way we can get out of yours.
+Come, Dolly!” and she had Dolly turned and safe in
+front of her before she took her eyes from that evil face.</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen’s knees were shaking as she followed, leaving
+the man laughing. She tried to believe he was a
+poacher and that to pass him would mean insult, perhaps
+robbery—and Dolly had fifty pounds in her pocket. But
+she knew quite well that, whoever he was, he was all of
+a piece with every other thing in Ardmore Castle.</p>
+
+<p>“Come,” she said bravely and not casting a glance behind
+her. “We’ll have to go back and take to the highroad,
+where we came out of the garden. We won’t
+be stopped by a tramp.”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly gave her no answer, but a feverish cry to hurry.
+The one cloud had stretched all over the sky and rain
+was spitting in their faces. By the time they got back
+to their starting-point all three were drenched, Dolly’s
+crape a reeking, flabby mass.</p>
+
+<p>White as death, her breath coming hardly, she turned
+on Magdalen.</p>
+
+<p>“We must go home. It would kill Ronald to do anything
+else,” she said, and if her voice was hoarse it was
+not cowed. “Anyhow it seems to me we’d have no better
+luck on the highroad. That man was no accident;
+but one more in my little score against Mrs. Keith.”</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t know,” said Magdalen dully. “Get on, Doll;
+we can’t stand here in the rain.”</p>
+
+<p>She looked sharply at James as he met them in the
+hall, with a face of commiserating wonder at their
+plight.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, my lady!” he said quite naturally, “I had no idea
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</span>you were out till you did not come to luncheon. I was
+just going to look for you with umbrellas.”</p>
+
+<p>“It would have been quite useless,” said Dolly quietly.
+“Please send Sophy up with hot tea at once. It’s too
+late for lunch.”</p>
+
+<p>At the man’s concerned look as he hurried away Magdalen
+began to wonder if the balance of her mind were
+right, and she was not imagining stuff because of that
+coincidence of her own dream about a Chinaman. That
+man on the hill might have been a poacher; but if there
+were any truth in what she really thought of him it lay
+deeper than any old woman’s hatred for Dolly. No
+housekeeper, sour as she might be, would dare to play
+a trick like that. And it was all very well to sneer at
+herself for a superstitious fool, but it was after Stratharden’s
+men came, and not before, that some one had
+been always haunting their footsteps; let alone that thing
+of yesterday, of which she had not told Dolly.</p>
+
+<p>With a shiver that was only half weariness she busied
+herself in getting off Ronald’s wet clothes. When the
+tea came—with a separate jug of milk for Ronald—she
+quickly gave him cream and hot water instead.</p>
+
+<p>In exhausted silence Dolly lay back and watched her.
+They were both thinking the same thing, with a different
+theory behind it; but before Ronald, who loved Ah Lee,
+Magdalen dared not let Dolly speak of it.</p>
+
+<p>At Ronald’s bedtime the two looked at each other.
+There were no keys to the nursery door, and during dinner
+they must leave the child alone. It was in Magdalen’s
+room that they left him, sound asleep and locked
+in.</p>
+
+<p>With the keys in her pocket Dolly talked at dinner
+with her old, reckless gaiety. Neither James nor Ah
+Lee should be able to report to Mrs. Keith that her ladyship
+had met with a reverse in her morning walk.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</span></p>
+
+<p>But Ah Lee, after the soup, disappeared; and James
+was unaccountably lazy in bringing the pudding.</p>
+
+<p>“That brute Keith!” exclaimed Dolly angrily. “If I
+wasn’t still hungry I wouldn’t wait. Oh, Magdalen,
+can’t you think of something?” bursting out with what
+she had had on her mind all dinner-time. “Some plan
+of getting away, for after to-day——Oh! I’m frightened!
+The place is just our jail.”</p>
+
+<p>“I know,” said Magdalen softly. “I——” She gazed
+at her own reflection in the glass above the high mantel-shelf
+as she tried to think what was the best thing to
+do. If she were right, and not Dolly, it looked as if
+they must stay here till some one had had his way with
+Ronald.</p>
+
+<p>As she stared at her own pale reflection a quick astonishment
+came into her eyes; why she shaded them with
+her hand she best knew, and certainly her answer was a
+queer one—to the miserable appeal that had been in
+Dolly’s eyes.</p>
+
+<p>“I dare say it’s very nice in summer,” and the slow,
+irrelevant words were utterly indifferent. “Don’t let’s
+wait for pudding, Dolly. I’m tired.”</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen got up and stood waiting, her eyes still on
+the glass. Dolly stared at her. Too amazed to speak
+she pushed back her chair and followed Magdalen out.</p>
+
+<p>“What’s the matter with you?” she began crossly
+when they were in her room. She unlocked the door
+leading into Magdalen’s, and was turning back to her
+own fire when she saw her stepsister’s face.</p>
+
+<p>“Come here in my room,” said the girl very softly,
+passing her like a noiseless wind and drawing the bolt
+across the door.</p>
+
+<p>“What is it?” Dolly whispered. “For Heaven’s sake,
+what makes you look like that?”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</span></p>
+
+<p>Magdalen sat down and looked her straight in the
+face.</p>
+
+<p>“Doll,” she said soberly, “who is the man?”</p>
+
+<p>“Man!” Lady Barnysdale cried. “Do you mean the
+one we met this morning? How on earth should I
+know?”</p>
+
+<p>“No! The man who’s living in this house.”</p>
+
+<p>“Do you mean a servant?” Dolly amazedly asked.</p>
+
+<p>“No!” roughly. “A gentleman.”</p>
+
+<p>“A gentleman! You’re mad,” said Dolly. Surely she
+had enough to worry her without being told things like
+this. “There can’t be anyone in the house but us.”</p>
+
+<p>A queer thought came over Magdalen.</p>
+
+<p>“Dolly,” she said slowly, “you really have no idea
+where Lord Stratharden is?”</p>
+
+<p>“If I had I wouldn’t be here. What in the world are
+you driving at?”</p>
+
+<p>“Listen!” and there was something in the hushed
+voice that made Dolly quiet. “Is your brother-in-law
+dark-haired, with light eyes sunk in wrinkles? Has he a
+way of smiling—that isn’t smiling—when he’s interested?
+And eyebrows like”—she signed with her fingers
+over her own level ones—“crooked, you know, and very
+finely marked?”</p>
+
+<p>“You never saw him!” said Dolly, recoiling as from a
+too life-like portrait. “You said so.”</p>
+
+<p>“I never did—till to-night.”</p>
+
+<p>“To-night! How could you? He’s away abroad,”
+with scornful eyes on the girl who sat between her and
+the light, uncanny in her black and whiteness. “What
+do you mean?”</p>
+
+<p>“I mean he’s here,” said Magdalen grimly. “I saw
+him to-night in this house.”</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XI">
+ CHAPTER XI.
+ <br>
+ THE EYES BEHIND THE GLASS.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>Lady Barnysdale’s tongue clicked against the roof of
+her mouth; her dry lips shaped the words she could
+not say. She sprang to the bell and a hand drew hers
+from the bell-rope.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t be so mad!” said Magdalen quietly. “Sit
+down.”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly looked at her.</p>
+
+<p>“But if Stratharden’s here—oh, you don’t understand;
+he was more than kind to me—all I have to do is to tell
+him about Keith. But—he can’t be here! He wouldn’t
+arrive and I not know. You couldn’t have seen him.”</p>
+
+<p>“Be quiet,” said her stepsister with a sudden, hushed
+force.</p>
+
+<p>She stood a second listening; then, as if she heard
+what she expected, pushed Dolly back into her chair.
+She pulled a note-book from her pocket and wrote furiously,
+thankful that Dolly had sense enough to sit silent,
+and presently pointed imperiously at the page.</p>
+
+<p>The penciled lines swam before Dolly Barnysdale’s
+eyes.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t speak,” she read. “I hear some one in the corridor.
+I saw the man I told you of to-night when we
+were at dinner. I was looking in the glass, and that curtained
+window leading into the hall was reflected there.
+Some one lifted a corner of the curtain outside and I
+saw a man’s face—a gentleman’s. He must be living in
+the house, for I saw the collar of his smoking-jacket.
+If it was Stratharden what is he doing here secretly?
+Why does he spy at what you do?”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</span></p>
+
+<p>“You mean——” said Dolly huskily.</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen took the book and wrote again.</p>
+
+<p>“I mean we can’t get away, and I found out—never
+mind how—that Ronald’s milk was being drugged. Is
+Stratharden poor because of him and you?”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes.”</p>
+
+<p>“Very poor? In difficulties?”</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t know.”</p>
+
+<p>“You knew his brother!” wrote the girl cruelly. “You
+were married to him.”</p>
+
+<p>“My God!” said Dolly exactly as if she were praying
+in church. “But Stratharden could not be like him.”</p>
+
+<p>The words were not over her breath—a queer thing
+for Dolly; her lips parted as if she were going to faint.</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen owned no smelling-bottle. She moved
+sharply into Dolly’s room to get hers, and something
+made her glance at the door she had bolted and then go
+into Ronald’s empty nursery. When she came back no
+one could have suspected the awful terror in her soul.</p>
+
+<p>“Do you bolt your doors at night?” she said softly,
+for Dolly at that minute could not have read another
+line to save her life.</p>
+
+<p>Dolly nodded dumbly, and Magdalen waited patiently
+till the color came back to her sister’s lips. Then she
+wrote something she dared not say, wondering all the
+time if she were a fool to let Dolly know it.</p>
+
+<p>“Then lock them,” she scowled; “there’s only one
+screw in each bolt socket—and leave the keys crossways
+in the keyholes.”</p>
+
+<p>Slowly, like an uneducated woman, Lady Barnysdale
+wrote a sentence that was barely readable.</p>
+
+<p>“There are no keys. You knew that. There’s nothing
+to help me.”</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen gave her a queer look.</p>
+
+<p>“There’s me!” she wrote with a half laugh. And if
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</span>she were Dolly’s sister there must have been good
+blood in her somewhere, for a sudden courage shone in
+her face; while Dolly sat more dead than alive, her lower
+lip drawn away from her teeth. Magdalen could not
+think looking at Dolly, and think she must. She moved
+noiselessly into her sister’s room and stood there checking
+off her thoughts on her fingers.</p>
+
+<p>“First, there’s Ronald! He looks just like Mrs. Malone’s
+boy there was all the fuss about—and a Chinaman
+was at the bottom of that! Then here’s a house
+miles from anywhere, Scotch servants who believe some
+lie—no matter what—about Dolly; a footman and a
+Chinaman”—once more that horrid thrill of fear came
+over her—“who belong to a man who’s supposed to be
+abroad and is in this house! I wonder how long he’s
+been here! I’ll go bail Mrs. Keith had excellent reasons
+for not letting Dolly explore! If I know anything
+about faces he is clever, but he was frightened, too, because
+we so nearly got off to-day. A frightened man
+does things in a hurry.”</p>
+
+<p>She drew a long breath. With three men and an old
+woman against her it was long odds against Magdalen
+Clyde; but even so she would be harder to handle than
+Dolly.</p>
+
+<p>“One good thing, he can’t know I saw him. I covered
+my eyes too quickly,” she ended and turned to go
+back to Dolly as quietly as if she did not hear in the corridor
+outside a step that crept foot by foot with hers.
+Half-way in her own room she stopped and looked behind
+her.</p>
+
+<p>There was a little click, a gleam, as the polished brass
+handle of the door leading into the corridor slipped—evidently
+from the hold of some one outside—back into its
+place, then turned again slowly, noiselessly, evilly.</p>
+
+<p>She stared at the moving convex of shining brass, and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</span>stepping quietly into her own room bolted the door behind
+her. With herself, Dolly and Ronald inside and a
+good door at her back it was not worth while to worry.</p>
+
+<p>“You’re done up, Dolly,” she said softly. “Get into
+bed beside Ronald and I’ll take the sofa. I don’t want
+to sleep alone to-night.”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly shuddered; nothing would have made her go
+into her own room.</p>
+
+<p>“If you’re right, and he’s here,” she said, “what shall
+I say?”</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t imagine for one second that he’ll show up. If
+he does I’d hold my tongue, except to inform him that
+we’re going at once. You mustn’t tell him about Ronald.”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly was shivering as she lay down by the boy.</p>
+
+<p>“Surely he’ll explain,” she said.</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen gasped. If she had been a man she would
+have had fists first and explanations afterward in the
+police court. As she sat wearily on the sofa the incongruity
+of the whole thing came over her. The homelike
+room with the candle-light on Ronald’s waxen face;
+down-stairs the evil, scarred Chinaman; the man peering
+through the window. She dared think no longer, remembering
+the look in those pale eyes behind the glass;
+except that with daylight they must get away from this
+evil house, over the swirling firth where the tide raced
+like death incarnate, back to the safety of the packed
+streets of London town.</p>
+
+<p>She had meant to keep awake, but her tired bones
+were too much for her. When she started up, at a loud
+knocking at the door of Dolly’s vacant room, it was half-past
+eight and broad daylight.</p>
+
+<p>“What is it?” she cried, half awake.</p>
+
+<p>“Mrs. Keith,” said Dolly, utterly astounded. She
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</span>jumped up and hurried into her own room at the
+woman’s call.</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen tumbled off her sofa and peered through
+the crack of the door.</p>
+
+<p>A gaunt old woman in a white cap and print gown
+stood in the middle of Dolly’s room staring at the unused
+bed; a terrible old woman, but, as Magdalen had
+all along felt certain, an honest one.</p>
+
+<p>“What capers are these?” she cried harshly. “What
+for did ye no’ sleep in your own bed? No wonder Sophy
+could na wake ye. His lordship’s here. I’m to tell
+you; and he’d like to see ye at once.”</p>
+
+<p>“Stratharden!” cried Dolly. “Then he——” She
+pulled herself together viciously. “When did he come?”
+she asked.</p>
+
+<p>“I did no’ let him in,” returned Mrs. Keith calmly,
+and Magdalen saw she meant to say no more. “But ye’d
+do well to make haste.”</p>
+
+<p>“That’s for me to say,” said Dolly valiantly.</p>
+
+<p>“You can send Miss Clyde’s breakfast up here. She’s
+tired,” for Ronald could neither breakfast with Stratharden
+and spill egg on his pinafore, nor be left alone.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll do no such a thing,” announced the retainer.
+“There’s breakfast in the dining-room and she can go
+there. It seems to me ye’ll have queer ways when ye’ll
+eat alone and sleep three in a bed!” and she marched
+out.</p>
+
+<p>“What on earth shall I do?” said Dolly.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t do anything. Just say we’re going away to-day.
+Brace up, Doll; you’re clever enough! I never
+saw you like this.”</p>
+
+<p>“Sometimes I think I used up all my strength in London,”
+Dolly muttered with an odd flatness.</p>
+
+<p>“Shall I come?”</p>
+
+<p>“No! I get on better alone with men, even with a
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</span>brother-in-law,” and at last there was something of the
+old Dolly in the way she said it.</p>
+
+<p>“I want my breakfast,” Ronald announced when she
+was gone and he was dressed.</p>
+
+<p>“So do I,” said his aunt. But as she glanced at the
+boy’s pallor and the unnatural circles round his eyes she
+had no desire to get that meal as served by Ah Lee. A
+quiet idea took her.</p>
+
+<p>“Come,” she cried; “you and I, your lordship, will go
+and look for breakfast! Do you know the way to the
+kitchen?”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, but Mrs. Keith’s cross, Aunt Magdalen.”</p>
+
+<p>“We’re not afraid of her,” said the aunt cheerfully,
+and hand-in-hand with the small person who had been
+unwise enough to succeed to an earldom, Miss Clyde
+made her way through deserted passages to an enormous
+kitchen, where one woman sat at her breakfast,
+her back turned to the door, neither hearing nor seeing
+the intruders.</p>
+
+<p>For one moment Magdalen surveyed her in silence.
+She was alone, and so much the better.</p>
+
+<p>“Good morning, Mrs. Keith!” she cried maliciously.
+“I want some breakfast.”</p>
+
+<p>The housekeeper bounced in her chair, turned round
+with an ungainly wrench, then sat gaping open-mouthed,
+her lean, knotted hands flung out.</p>
+
+<p>“Who are ye?” she said in a kind of shriek. “My
+woman, who are ye?”</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XII">
+ CHAPTER XII.
+ <br>
+ IN THE CHAPEL.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>“Her ladyship’s sister,” said Magdalen smartly.</p>
+
+<p>It was nonsense Mrs. Keith’s pretending not to know
+when she had been in the house more than a month, and
+had been followed wherever she went for a week.</p>
+
+<p>Was the old housekeeper crazy?</p>
+
+<p>For, like a woman startled out of her senses, she
+was coming over to the intruders, peering at them under
+her bushy brows till her eyes were like green sparks.
+Ronald began to cry at the look on the gnarled face
+that was pushed so close to Magdalen’s.</p>
+
+<p>“Speak out!” cried Mrs. Keith. “What’s your name?”</p>
+
+<p>“You’re frightening the child,” cried Magdalen indignantly.
+“You know perfectly well who I am—Lady
+Barnysdale’s sister. As for my name, it’s Clyde—though
+I can’t see how it matters to you what it is. Get me
+some breakfast,” she commanded, for her patience was
+exhausted.</p>
+
+<p>“Heavens! ’tis the very speech of him!” said the
+housekeeper to herself. “Clyde, she says——” She put
+a knotted work-worn hand on the girl’s shoulder. “Speak
+out,” she muttered; “ye can! I’m Mrs. Keith.”</p>
+
+<p>“I have spoken out.” Magdalen stamped her foot,
+for in this house it was waste of time to be either polite
+or considerate, knowing what she knew. “Now get me
+some breakfast. You can see for yourself I can’t take
+such a little child as this to breakfast with Lord Stratharden.”</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Keith stood looking at her.</p>
+
+<p>“If I was wrong,” she said, “you’ll pardon me! Ye
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</span>have a look of one I knew that’s dead, and for the sake
+of him ye’ll have all that’s in this house. Though,” under
+her breath, and turning away, “if ye were aught to
+him ye’d not hold that child by the hand!”</p>
+
+<p>For want of an answer Magdalen sat down on a spotless
+wooden chair and took Ronald on her lap.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Keith, with that queer surprise still on her face,
+went to and fro awkwardly, putting such a meal on the
+kitchen-table as Lady Barnysdale had assuredly never
+seen in that house; and Magdalen’s black eyes followed
+her every movement. Through the open door into the
+dairy she saw the milk taken fresh from the pan; at
+her very elbow watched the boiling of the eggs, the slicing
+of the bacon. There might be dislike of the new
+Lord Barnysdale here, but there were certainly no underhand
+tricks with his food. To her surprise the grim
+old woman laid the table with fine china, not the thick
+crockery she had used herself.</p>
+
+<p>“Ye’re served,” she said briefly; and if ever the words
+were welcome it was to half-starved Magdalen Clyde.</p>
+
+<p>“Will ye be living here for good?” said the housekeeper
+suddenly.</p>
+
+<p>“No. I’m going back to London as soon as I can,”
+something beyond her control making her tell the truth
+as better than lies.</p>
+
+<p>But Mrs. Keith made no comment.</p>
+
+<p>In silence Magdalen finished the breakfast that was
+putting courage into her with every mouthful, and then
+lifted Ronald from his chair.</p>
+
+<p>“Say good morning to Mrs. Keith, boy,” she cried
+lightly, “and thank her for such a good breakfast!” with
+her lovely laugh.</p>
+
+<p>“Ye needn’t prompt him. I’ll have none of his thanks,
+the spawn!”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</span></p>
+
+<p>The sudden, harsh voice made the child clutch Magdalen
+in silent terror.</p>
+
+<p>“How dare you speak like that?” she cried, turning
+angrily on the housekeeper. “He’s a child, not three
+years old. It isn’t his fault that he supplanted the boy
+you nursed.”</p>
+
+<p>The woman looked at her.</p>
+
+<p>“Who may ye be meaning?” she quietly asked.</p>
+
+<p>“Lord Stratharden’s son,” Magdalen replied, seeing
+no reason for the question.</p>
+
+<p>“Stratharden’s? Oh, ay!” and her eyes narrowed
+oddly. “He’s a guid lad enough, Buff Ogilvie. But if
+ye come here to teach me my duty ye’d best be going
+back to your own affairs.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’m at them!” with a sudden inspiration. Hateful,
+half daft, as this old woman seemed, she was yet the
+one soul in the house who could be trusted even half-way.
+“While I think of it,” she continued boldly, “why
+are all the screws drawn from the bolt-sockets in her
+ladyship’s room?”</p>
+
+<p>“Who told ye so?” but she did not look the least put
+out.</p>
+
+<p>“My eyes.”</p>
+
+<p>“Ye’ll see the same thing in a madhouse,” said Mrs.
+Keith, dryly, and her hearer wondered if she had ever
+been shut up in one. “Come ye’re ways with me,” the
+housekeeper went on hastily. “I’ll show ye something,
+and for the sake of him that ye favor I’ll tell ye something,
+too. I’d not be so free with your tongue in a
+place ye know nothing about!” Having uttered the advice
+she turned away.</p>
+
+<p>Without answering Magdalen picked up Ronald and
+followed the gaunt old figure so strangely set off in a
+blue cotton gown. Up-stairs, through long passages,
+across a wide hall—where it seemed to her that her
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</span>guide fairly ran, and had no desire to be seen—and
+into a closed room that was curiously high and dark.</p>
+
+<p>The housekeeper whipped a candle from somewhere
+and lighted it. Magdalen Clyde drew back with a
+startled cry.</p>
+
+<p>They stood in a deserted, dismantled chapel. Over
+the bare, dusty altar was the despairing agony of Mary
+Magdalen at the foot of the cross; all else of religion was
+gone from the place. The windows were boarded up,
+the dust of years was soft on the floor—and in the dim
+candle-light that flickered in the close air that other
+Magdalen turned on the housekeeper.</p>
+
+<p>“Why do you bring me here?” she demanded. “Take
+me away. The place smells of death.”</p>
+
+<p>“It may well; it may well.” Mrs. Keith’s face was
+drawn and livid, and Magdalen saw suddenly that she
+was a very, very old woman. “I brought ye here for
+this—and for the look on your face!”</p>
+
+<p>She turned, pointing behind the girl’s shoulder.</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen wheeled. There, over the door by which
+they had entered, hung a second picture, facing the Mary
+Magdalen over the altar. And but for a something in
+the cut of the mouth it might have been her own face
+that was painted there, though the picture was not that
+of a woman, but of a man.</p>
+
+<p>A man of five-and-twenty, with a face of burned-out
+sorrow; yet the eyes of it were brave still.</p>
+
+<p>“That was the boy I nursed!” cried the housekeeper
+under her breath. “Because ye had a look of him I fed
+ye. And now, if ye’re wise, ye’ll get away to your home.
+His hair—that’s black in the painting—was the color of
+yours when he was a child.”</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen stared at the picture.</p>
+
+<p>The boy Mrs. Keith nursed! Did she mean——Oh,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</span>it was not Stratharden, nor never had been. Was it
+Dolly’s husband?</p>
+
+<p>“Was he——” she began, and did not know why she
+stopped short. “It’s a curious chance that I should look
+like him!” she said with bewilderment.</p>
+
+<p>“There’s no such thing as chance. We’re all born to
+an ending.” The words were so low and dreary that
+Miss Clyde looked sharply at the withered old speaker.</p>
+
+<p>There were tears in the woman’s hard eyes. She
+brushed them away as she motioned the girl to follow
+her.</p>
+
+<p>To Magdalen’s surprise only two short, dingy passages
+lay between the desolate chapel and her own
+room, at the door of which Mrs. Keith stopped abruptly.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll bring your luncheon to ye,” she said harshly, “if
+you’re meaning not to go down. And if ye’ve any wit
+of your own ye’ll say nothing about what I showed ye.
+Did ye say ye were going away from here?” she suddenly
+inquired.</p>
+
+<p>“As soon,” said Miss Clyde truthfully, “as ever I can.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, ay! Well, when ye’re wanting to leave ye’ll tell
+me!” She turned and was gone.</p>
+
+<p>“Well!” Magdalen thought, staring after her, “of all
+the unearthly houses and people! But my black and
+whiteness has done me some good at last. I never
+thought I should get a good breakfast because I had the
+luck to look like a dead man’s picture. It’s a pity Dolly
+couldn’t get on the right side of Mrs. Keith!” But even
+as she thought it she knew it was impossible; it was
+no light hatred that had fired Mrs. Keith’s face when
+she looked at Ronald. And—that queer answer about
+the madhouse flashed suddenly clear to Magdalen. It
+was Dolly the woman had meant was mad!</p>
+
+<p>In spite of her substantial breakfast Miss Clyde sat
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</span>down limply. She had thought of many things, but
+never of this. The pale indoor face of the man who had
+barred their way yesterday sprang up before her with a
+sudden horrid significance, and then the devilish cleverness
+that was at the bottom of it all turned her cold.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIII">
+ CHAPTER XIII.
+ <br>
+ STRATHARDEN “SEES THEM OFF.”
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>“Well?”</p>
+
+<p>But it was cold rage, not cold fright, that had kept
+Magdalen from even hearing a foot on the floor till
+Dolly’s hand was on her shoulder.</p>
+
+<p>“Well?” Magdalen said, and there was only curiosity
+in her voice. “How did you get on? What did he
+say?”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly sat down on the rug by Ronald and snatched
+him to her.</p>
+
+<p>“Say?” she cried. “It was I that said! We’re to go
+to-night—to London. The horses came this morning
+anyhow. Magdalen,” with a sudden doubt, “I don’t
+know what to think about him. Before I could ask
+him when he arrived he said he came late last night and
+feared to disturb me.”</p>
+
+<p>Late—at dinner-time? But she did not say it.</p>
+
+<p>“Then you didn’t let out that I saw him?”</p>
+
+<p>“No,” she responded not too comfortably. She had
+been, as she said, a failure on the stage; she knew her
+surprise at seeing Stratharden had been acting of the
+same class.</p>
+
+<p>“What did you tell him?”</p>
+
+<p>“Nothing, except what I said in my letters. I didn’t
+think it would do to say we’d tried to get away and
+couldn’t. He said it was my letter that brought him;
+he was anxious to see for himself that I was comfortable.”</p>
+
+<p>“What did you say?”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</span></p>
+
+<p>“That we weren’t, and I didn’t think Ronald’s food
+agreed with him here.”</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen’s face grew perfectly expressionless. Truly,
+Dolly must have used up all her wits in London! She
+had said the very last thing she should have let out she
+knew. If she was going to tell everything the less she
+knew the better; if it once dawned on her that she was
+here in the character of a madwoman she would do her
+best to behave like one.</p>
+
+<p>“Why aren’t we going till to-night?” Magdalen asked.
+“It seems to me the ferry-boat comes here at three in the
+day.”</p>
+
+<p>“It did, but it’s changed. It comes at eight now.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh!” said the girl carelessly. If that were true it
+made Stratharden a liar when he said he came last night.
+Nothing could have got him over five miles and into a
+smoking-jacket by seven minutes past eight. But he
+must be a poor sort of villain to give in so easily and
+let them go. She felt strangely uneasy for a person
+whose trouble would be over in eight hours; it did not
+seem possible that a man who had gone to such pains to
+keep them here should let them go at the bare asking.
+She was so sure that all the queer things in Ardmore
+Castle were Stratharden’s work that she would not trust
+herself to see him; as for going to luncheon with him
+she would as soon have dined with the devil.</p>
+
+<p>When Dolly would have taken Ronald to see him she
+called her a fool to her face. It might be their last day
+under Stratharden’s auspices, but, all the more, she
+would not let the child out of her own keeping for five
+minutes.</p>
+
+<p>“You can go on saying he’s not well, since you’ve already
+admitted it,” she remarked obdurately, “and I’m
+packing.”</p>
+
+<p>But if Stratharden kept his word, and she packed to
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</span>any purpose, she knew she would be pleasurably astounded.</p>
+
+<p>To her utter amazement he did.</p>
+
+<p>At seven Dolly flew up-stairs.</p>
+
+<p>“The carriage is here!” she cried. “Stratharden has
+gone on to the ferry to see us on board.”</p>
+
+<p>“Is he coming, too?”</p>
+
+<p>“No. He’ll come back in the carriage and stay here a
+day or two. Then he’s going to Russia. Come on, and
+for Heaven’s sake be civil when he meets us at the boat,
+no matter what you think.”</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t know what to think,” she replied in perplexity,
+for the actual carriage at the door had knocked all
+her theories to bits. As for telling Mrs. Keith she was
+going—with an uneasy remembrance of the woman’s
+words—for all she knew, that might stop them. The
+housekeeper might be innocent about Ronald, but what
+she said about a madhouse had fitted in too well with the
+face of the man who had turned them back yesterday.</p>
+
+<p>“My going away might be very different to my taking
+Dolly!” Magdalen thought swiftly, and with Ronald
+in her arms followed Dolly down-stairs.</p>
+
+<p>It was odd how slowly her heart beat. It should have
+been thumping with joy that she was turning her back
+on this hateful house forever, and need never again
+think of Ah Lee and her dream of him, need only see
+his hateful face this once more as she passed by him to
+the carriage.</p>
+
+<p>She looked over Dolly’s shoulder and saw she was
+spared even one more sight of the man. There was
+no one in the hall but James, holding the front door
+wide. And outside, in the seven-o’clock darkness, was
+a closed carriage and a pair of strong young horses pawing
+the gravel. At the blessed sight the girl’s black
+eyes were suddenly alive in her pale face.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</span></p>
+
+<p>She looked at the horses like friends; at her old acquaintance,
+the red-headed boy, who sat alone on the
+box; followed Dolly into the carriage with a laugh of
+pure gaiety, and fell back into her seat as James shut
+the carriage door behind her with a bang that made the
+horses start nearly out of their skins.</p>
+
+<p>They were off, after all her doubts! Ardmore and its
+mysteries were behind them; her dream and the Chinaman
+off her mind forever.</p>
+
+<p>“I’d like to shout hurrah,” she cried. “Oh! Dolly,
+wouldn’t you?”</p>
+
+<p>“We’re going awfully fast,” said Dolly irrelevantly.
+“Is it down-hill?”</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen looked out of the window.</p>
+
+<p>There was nothing to see but bare hills, dark against
+the watery night-sky.</p>
+
+<p>“The horses are fresh,” she returned comfortably. “It’s
+all right.” She wished she were as sure about the boat;
+it was queer how quickly her exultation left her.</p>
+
+<p>In a little while Magdalen put her head out of the
+window again and caught her breath with surprise.
+Surely they had never come five miles. For before her
+was the Firth of Clyde; and black against its dark water
+there lay a long pier, like a pointing finger. They were
+at the ferry.</p>
+
+<p>The horses dropped into a walk half-way out on the
+ramshackle pier, stopped and stood uneasily. There
+was no Stratharden, no ferry-boat; no sign that anyone
+ever came to the desolate place.</p>
+
+<p>The wind whined from the hills once and again; the
+tide sucked at the shaky wharf; overhead it was spitting
+rain. To a London girl’s eyes the pier was horribly
+narrow. If anything frightened the horses there would
+be no room to turn.</p>
+
+<p>“Do you see Stratharden?” asked Dolly quickly.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</span></p>
+
+<p>“No. He’s not here, Dolly; there’s no ferry-boat
+here either!”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly shut her teeth.</p>
+
+<p>“I won’t go back if I wait till daylight,” she said. “Do
+you think Stratharden’s done it on purpose and there
+won’t be any boat? Can’t you see him?”</p>
+
+<p>“Wait,” said Magdalen, peering into the darkness.</p>
+
+<p>In the deadly quiet she could have heard the lightest
+footstep on the pier, as she heard her own heart and the
+spattering rain on the carriage. Wherever Lord Stratharden
+was he was not here.</p>
+
+<p>She got out noiselessly and stood, a darker shadow in
+the dark. The carriage door swung under her hand as
+the horses shifted restlessly in the chilly wind, the boy on
+the box——</p>
+
+<p>“Get out!” said Magdalen suddenly, thrusting her
+head into the dim carriage. “Get out! Don’t speak!”</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIV">
+ CHAPTER XIV.
+ <br>
+ “MURDER!”
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>Magdalen had noted that there was something queer
+about the boy on the box, something terrifying in the
+look of him where he sat in a hunched heap, regardless of
+the driving rain or the horses pulling the reins through
+his listless fingers as they tossed and fretted at their bits.</p>
+
+<p>Suddenly she could no longer distinguish him. A
+black rain-squall fell from the sky and shut her in, she
+could not see Dolly and Ronald at her elbow, or her own
+hand on the carriage door. By some instinct she shut it
+softly.</p>
+
+<p>“Keep still,” she said, and felt her way round the
+hind wheels to wake the red-headed boy. How dared
+he sleep here? It was not safe, it——”</p>
+
+<p>A narrow flash, strangely red for lightning, blinded
+her; the carriage backed and knocked her down.</p>
+
+<p>In an instant she was on her feet, clutching Dolly in
+the dark.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t scream!” she fiercely breathed. “Hold on to
+my skirts and come.”</p>
+
+<p>Stooping, gasping, she felt her way off that pier, its
+wooden coping her only guide.</p>
+
+<p>The noise of wheels, of tearing hoofs, of a horse’s
+scream, tore the air—the latter a sound to stop the heart.</p>
+
+<p>“What was that?” Dolly stood paralyzed.</p>
+
+<p>“Murder!” said Magdalen to herself as she felt solid
+ground under her groping hands, and stood up. “Come
+on.”</p>
+
+<p>She dragged Dolly and Ronald behind some bushes
+she could feel more than see.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Oh, what was it?” Dolly repeated tremulously.</p>
+
+<p>“The carriage is in the Clyde,” Magdalen briefly replied,
+“and if we’re not quiet we’ll be there, too.”</p>
+
+<p>For that red flash had done more than frighten the
+horses; it had showed the end of the pier to Magdalen
+Clyde, with a stout post at each corner of it, the top of
+the right-hand one square and blank against the flare.</p>
+
+<p>On the other post, squatting motionless, like some horrible
+heathen god, was the Chinese butler, waiting. For
+what?</p>
+
+<p>“For just what he saw!” thought Magdalen with a
+terror that would have been unreasonable in broad daylight
+or in another place. “That flash wasn’t an accident.
+The carriage was meant to go over with us inside.
+The boy was drugged! Oh!”—with a sick shudder—“the
+poor boy! The poor horses!”</p>
+
+<p>It was useless for common sense to assure her that
+she was all wrong; that Stratharden had for some reason
+not come himself to see them off, but sent the butler;
+and that the obvious thing to do was to call to the
+Chinaman, tell him how miraculously they had escaped,
+and go back to Ardmore till the morning. For if common
+sense said all this instinct clamored louder that if
+the man had been there to help them, he would have
+come over to the carriage; that if he had perched himself
+on the post, it was to be safe when the carriage and
+horses tore past him!</p>
+
+<p>Trembling she cleared the rain from her face and
+strained eyes to the pier-end. If all were right human
+flesh and blood could not have kept silent when the carriage
+crashed into the water. Yet the Chinaman had
+not made a sound.</p>
+
+<p>Through the dark she could see nothing; could hear
+only the lap of the water, the pattering rain; but
+through it the man might be creeping on them, step by
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</span>step, might have guessed the carriage was empty,
+might——</p>
+
+<p>“Come away,” she whispered, and her lips were stone-cold.
+“Don’t let Ronald cry,” for the shrill child’s voice
+could be heard above the storm.</p>
+
+<p>“Come where?” muttered Dolly. “Not back! I won’t
+go back.”</p>
+
+<p>There was no fear of Ronald’s crying; he was nearly
+fainting with terror; the feel of his rigid little body in
+her arms made her swear to herself that for nothing on
+earth would she take him back to the house where they
+hated him.</p>
+
+<p>“Back? No! Anywhere out of this.”</p>
+
+<p>Step by step they crept along the hillside, away from
+the pier; edging from one clump of grass to another,
+from one stunted fir to the next; since, for all they knew,
+their figures might be plain enough if a man had a night-glass.</p>
+
+<p>Every now and then Magdalen stopped to listen to
+the noise of the river. They must go up-stream, not
+down. Anyone who wanted to make sure of wreckage
+would go down. Suddenly her feet felt the smoothness
+of a well-worn path leading downward to the water. It
+seemed better than aimless zigzagging on the hillside,
+and she followed it with Dolly treading on her heels. It
+came to an end on the very edge of the frith, with a
+sharp turn where a boulder and some low firs made a
+shelter from the rain.</p>
+
+<p>“We can’t go on,” she whispered, feeling the turf under
+the trees; “it’s dry here. Sit down. Is Ronald
+wet?”</p>
+
+<p>“No; he’s covered with my cloak.” Under the strain
+Dolly’s nerve had come back to her; the vicious fury of
+a woman who has lived by her wits was in her voice.
+“I’ll keep him dry somehow. He shan’t die in my arms
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</span>when we kept him safe in that awful house,” she fiercely
+added.</p>
+
+<p>“They meant to murder us,” said Magdalen in a husky
+voice. “Did you think that flash was lightning? It was
+some kind of devilish firework, and it did what they
+meant—but it saved us, too, for I saw him!”</p>
+
+<p>“Stratharden?”</p>
+
+<p>“No; the Chinaman. I don’t believe Stratharden ever
+left the house. Can’t you see now that he was at the
+bottom of everything? Keith was only his tool, that he
+lied to. He told her you were mad.”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly caught her by the hand.</p>
+
+<p>“What do I care what he said? If it hadn’t been for
+you I would have stayed in the carriage,” she whispered—Dolly,
+who had never been grateful in her life before!</p>
+
+<p>“We might just as well have stayed if Ah Lee’s at
+our heels,” said Magdalen grimly. “Don’t talk,” and in
+odd contrast to her hard voice she stooped gently and
+covered the huddled pair with her own heavy traveling-coat
+that she had stripped off in the dark. If she shivered
+as she tucked it round Ronald it was only half from
+cold.</p>
+
+<p>“For we can’t stay here,” she thought. “I must do
+something. And I’m afraid to move or even to breathe!
+It’s no use to mince things, I daren’t go back to that
+house, even if I could find the way in the dark. Mrs.
+Keith might help me but she’d hang before she’d help
+Dolly. And if I dared go back to the pier—but I daren’t
+and that’s the end of it!”</p>
+
+<p>She slipped down beside Dolly and spoke in her ear.</p>
+
+<p>“Dolly,” she said, “do you know where we are? For
+I don’t. All I know is that this pier isn’t the one the
+boat comes to at all, for I saw that one from the top
+of the hill one day, and there were cottages all round
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</span>the head of it. Do you suppose we could find our way
+there?”</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t know. You forget I never was out of the
+garden but that once when the man turned us back.
+We can’t do anything but sit here till daylight. If the
+Chinaman knows we weren’t in the carriage he’ll be
+scouring every path. If he found us he wouldn’t dare
+to let us go; he’d know we knew something, and——”</p>
+
+<p>“Hush!” Magdalen breathed. “Hush! I hear some
+one! Don’t let Ronald move.”</p>
+
+<p>“He’s asleep,” whispered Dolly.</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen leaned in the supposed direction of the
+sound and listened. It was all very well to think that
+she needed her coat less than the delicate child in Dolly’s
+arms, but thinking could not stop her teeth chattering.
+She bit fiercely into her own hand.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s a boat—oars——” she muttered. “It’s——Crawl
+in behind the rock, between it and the fir trees—quick!”
+and as Dolly obeyed her she huddled herself in
+after, face down, a shapeless heap in the dark.</p>
+
+<p>Motionless, scarcely breathing, terrified lest Ronald
+should wake and cry, they heard a boat crunch on the
+pebbly beach not three yards away.</p>
+
+<p>“If it’s a fisherman,” Magdalen thought, trying to
+check those horrible shivers, “we’re saved! If it’s
+not——”</p>
+
+<p>A man’s quick spring from the boat sounded loud on
+the stones, and in the dull grind of the keel as it was
+pulled up a foot or so over the pebbles, Magdalen flattened
+herself under the fir branches.</p>
+
+<p>That quick foot on the shore was not the heavy thud
+of country-made boots. It was the Chinaman! They
+were found, they——</p>
+
+<p>The steps came closer, were so near that——He was
+stopping!</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</span></p>
+
+<p>The girl felt he must hear those thin, crawling shivers
+that swept her body. She gathered herself up to spring
+and face him, when a slither of falling stones, an oath
+that was not the swearing of a foreigner, nor yet a fisherman,
+drew her very strength out of her.</p>
+
+<p>The voice was a gentleman’s, and Dolly’s hand gripped
+her fiercely.</p>
+
+<p>“Where the devil’s the path?” went on the voice that,
+for all its irritation, was like silk. “Oh, here! The boat
+can go to the devil. I’ve had enough of it. I’m dirty
+enough to have been in ten accidents. Even Ah
+Lee——” and he laughed.</p>
+
+<p>At the most evil sound of that laughter rage made
+one listener start; but the squish of the wet moss and
+mud under the man’s groping feet covered it.</p>
+
+<p>It seemed hours before that slow tread died away;
+hours when it was not safe to move or breathe.</p>
+
+<p>When there was no sound but the rain Magdalen sat
+up.</p>
+
+<p>“Did you hear?” Dolly’s whisper sounded like a
+shriek to her. “That was Stratharden—and he laughed!”</p>
+
+<p>“He’s looking for our bodies,” with stern coolness.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, he won’t find them. The fool has saved us.
+Come quick; he’s left his boat!”</p>
+
+<p>With a man’s strength Magdalen lifted Dolly to her
+feet and got her to the beach. In the quiet the crunch
+of the pebbles sounded like pistol-shots as they felt their
+way to the boat.</p>
+
+<p>“Get in,” Magdalen whispered. “Don’t stumble.” And
+when Dolly was seated she lifted the bow of the clumsy
+tub Stratharden had been good enough to leave behind
+him; the keel made no sound as the boat slipped out
+and Magdalen swung herself into the bow.</p>
+
+<p>Drenched to the skin she crept to the oars, and knew
+she dared not row, for the noise they would make against
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</span>the thole-pins. Yet if she let the boat drift the current
+would sweep them broadside on against the pier.
+She crawled into the bow again and paddled desperately
+with one oar, knowing she could never get out into midstream,
+but hoping against hope.</p>
+
+<p>Her strong strokes were making no difference; broadside
+on they were drifting down to the pier—and there
+was a light there!</p>
+
+<p>“We’re done!” she muttered to herself, and nearly fell
+flat where she knelt.</p>
+
+<p>The boat had fairly leaped under her, had swung
+round, was going out into midstream, bows on. The
+outgoing tide had snatched them from the shore eddy;
+they were flying on it like a chip or a straw. Every
+minute was taking them further from Stratharden,
+further from the island that had been their prison. Triumph
+shook the girl like a leaf.</p>
+
+<p>When the light on the pier was but a distant star she
+set the oars boldly into the thole-pins and began to row.</p>
+
+<p>“Where shall we go?” said Dolly feverishly. “Can’t
+you see any lights on the banks? We must land at the
+first village.”</p>
+
+<p>“All right,” said her stepsister, thanking Heaven that
+she had learned to row on the lake at her country convent.
+“We’ll be in London to-morrow, Dolly,” she
+added cheerfully, as if in her heart she did not know
+she was lost on the wide black frith, and for all she
+knew was rowing out to sea in the cold, stinging rain
+that hid the shore on either hand.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XV">
+ CHAPTER XV.
+ <br>
+ DOLLY SEES DAYLIGHT.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>“What next?” said the toneless voice from the bed.
+“What next?”</p>
+
+<p>The girl who sat by the fire started. That ceaseless
+question of all last night had been silent for the last four
+hours; she had thought that when Dolly had slept she
+would wake quite sensible.</p>
+
+<p>“There’s no next,” Magdalen patiently answered just
+as if it were not for the twentieth time. “I rowed and
+rowed. Daylight finally dawned and we were close to a
+rocky shore. When we got out I pushed the boat out
+into the river and we walked. We came to a town and
+a station, and that’s all. You had plenty of money.”</p>
+
+<p>“I know all that, you idiot!” The unexpected retort
+was hoarse, but unmistakably to the point. “I mean what
+are we going to do next? I feel awfully ill. I must
+have taken a chill.”</p>
+
+<p>“Chill!” said Magdalen. She got up and went over
+to the bed. “I thought you’d got your death. You
+couldn’t hold your head up when we got to Euston. I
+had to come here and send for a doctor, and nothing he
+gave you would keep you quiet.”</p>
+
+<p>“It was that powder he gave me,” said Dolly crossly.
+“Those things don’t quiet me; they only make me silly.
+I remember all that, and your lugging me into the Euston
+Hotel, and the doctor, and the awful pain in my
+head. Did I talk?”</p>
+
+<p>“You kept saying ‘What next?’ all the time. I thought
+you were beginning it again,” looking at the drawn face.
+“Have some tea, Dolly; it’s just after lunch.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</span></p>
+
+<p>“No. I feel sick. Oh, how sore I am! It was sitting
+in those wet clothes. But I kept Ronald dry,” with
+a laugh that hurt her.</p>
+
+<p>“Dry as a bone! And I was rowing; I didn’t get
+chilled. I forgot how easily you took cold, and you
+would go straight to the train, wet clothes and all.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’d had enough of Scotland,” she admitted with a
+shudder. “Magdalen, you didn’t write our names here—our
+own names, I mean?” Dolly questioned to sudden
+panic.</p>
+
+<p>“I wrote ‘Mrs. Morton, child and maid,’ just as badly
+as I could. I don’t know why I did it; for it’s we who
+have the whip-hand now,” Magdalen musingly replied.</p>
+
+<p>“Whip-hand?” Dolly sat up rather dizzily.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh! Stratharden, you mean?” she said. Then, as
+her head ceased to swim, she continued, “I don’t know
+but I’m glad you didn’t write down Lady Barnysdale;
+it would have made me nervous; the other gives us time
+to think. Magdalen, I will have tea, if it’s there. I’m
+all right now, except that I ache all over.”</p>
+
+<p>She drank the tea and lay quiet, revolving a thousand
+things in her mind. Some were good and some
+bad, but to her worn-out nerves the bad predominated.
+She tossed restlessly in the wide bed. The good thing
+was that Ronald was safe and well; her eyes fairly devoured
+him where he played on the floor. The bad
+things, or one of them, was that her cleverness seemed
+to have deserted her. She could not think.</p>
+
+<p>“Magdalen,” she said sharply, “talk! Have you heard
+anything? Countesses can’t get drowned and have
+nothing said about it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, there’s been something said about it,” Magdalen
+observed without much spirit. “Look here.”</p>
+
+<p>She brought the evening paper to the bedside and
+pointed to a paragraph among the telegraphic despatches.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Terrible accident at Ardmore. Death of Lady Barnysdale
+and her son.”</p>
+
+<p>“Death!” cried Dolly. “Then he must have been
+sure!”</p>
+
+<p>“Read this.” Magdalen turned over to “Notes of the
+News,” and Dolly Barnysdale looked dull-eyed on her
+own name.</p>
+
+<blockquote>
+<p>“The sad death of Lady Barnysdale and her young son
+in a carriage accident will be a lesson to those ladies
+who allow half-trained stable-boys to drive them at
+night. The unfortunate countess, accompanied by her
+sister and her little boy, was driving from Ardmore Castle
+to Ardmore Pier, but on her way must have discovered
+that she had mistaken the hour of the daily ferry-boat’s
+arrival there, and given orders to the lad who
+was driving her to go to a nearer pier long since disused
+by the ferry, but where, by taking a rowboat always
+kept there, she might cross the Firth of Clyde and still
+be in time to catch the night-train for London. On the
+steep descent to the water the horses bolted, and as they
+were completely unmanageable by the poor boy on the
+box, took the carriage over the pier-end into the Clyde.
+So far neither the carriage nor its contents have been
+found, as there is a strong current in that part of the
+frith. One of the drowned horses was washed ashore at
+Pirn. Lord Stratharden, who was staying at Ardmore
+Castle, is greatly shocked and distressed at the death of
+his sister-in-law, of whom it will be remembered he was
+a firm friend under difficult circumstances. The late
+Lady Barnysdale had been living at Ardmore in great
+seclusion and quite unknown in the neighborhood. The
+tragic event of course returns the succession to its original
+channel.”</p>
+</blockquote>
+
+<p>“Does it?” said Dolly. She dropped the paper furiously.
+“I’ll show him whether I’m dead or not! I’ll——”
+She stopped with the sentence unfinished.</p>
+
+<p>The rage went from her face as if it had been wiped
+off. To be dead would be to be rid of Starr-Dalton. It
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</span>was curious how an unimportant thing like getting rid
+of a distasteful lover could weigh against decent punishment
+of or retaliation against a man who had done
+his best to murder her; but it did.</p>
+
+<p>More than all the real terrors that had surrounded
+her at Ardmore Castle could do, that letter which she
+had said was unimportant, that was assuredly affectionate—as
+Mr. Starr-Dalton understood affection—had
+shaken Dolly Barnysdale’s nerve and paralyzed her wits.</p>
+
+<p>Her brain seemed to clear in a flash. In spite of her
+feverish cold, her aching bones, it was the old Dolly who
+suddenly laughed where she sat huddled in the bedclothes.
+She could be a match for them both now—for
+Stratharden and his murderous plots, and Starr-Dalton
+and his hateful love-letters.</p>
+
+<p>“I know now,” she said slowly, “what I’ll do. I suppose
+you’re all ready for lawyers and detectives and exposure.”</p>
+
+<p>“What else?” said Magdalen. “It’s all plain enough.
+James and Mrs. Keith were told that you were crazy,
+and that man who turned us back was just an attendant
+from an asylum. The screws were out of your door-locks,
+so that you could be overlooked at night, and the
+reason we never felt alone in the garden was that we
+never were alone. That gamekeeper man was always
+following us.”</p>
+
+<p>“How do you know for certain?”</p>
+
+<p>“Because I’m not a fool. I know. And the only man
+who was in Stratharden’s confidence was Ah Lee. It
+was he who drugged Ronald’s milk, for I saw him do it!
+I was in one of those deep windows in the corridor outside
+of our sitting-room door, just at tea-time that day—I
+found out about the postboy. I was just standing
+there thinking, and along came James with a tea-tray
+and set it down on the hall table. I thought it was ours,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</span>and I was hungry, so I went to see what was on it, but it
+was only Ronald’s food.</p>
+
+<p>“I went back to the window again to get my hat,
+which I’d left there, and I heard some one walking so
+softly that I walked softly, too. I looked out in the
+hall and there was Ah Lee with his back to me, putting
+something out of a bottle into the milk-jug. He
+heard James coming with the other tray before I did,
+and he slipped off before I could pounce on him—not
+toward the pantry, but up-stairs. By the time I got to
+the table where the milk was James was behind me with
+our tray. I should think these things were enough to
+make some fuss about! And as for the carriage—I defy
+them to make it out an accident. I saw Ah Lee as
+plainly as I see you, and you know as well as I do that
+it was no old pier you meant to drive to, and that Stratharden
+lied to you about the boat. Why on earth shouldn’t
+I be ready to help you show him up?”</p>
+
+<p>“Because,” said Dolly, and she laughed, “I don’t mean
+to.”</p>
+
+<p>“Are you going to stay dead?” Magdalen contemptuously
+asked, “because you’re afraid of a man?”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly’s face reddened angrily.</p>
+
+<p>“What man?” she cried. “I’m not afraid of any man.</p>
+
+<p>“Do you think, after all I did to be a countess, and have
+money, and do Ronald justice, I’m going to sit by and
+lose it all?”</p>
+
+<p>“You’d be a fool if you did,” observed Miss Clyde,
+looking at Dolly with half-closed eyes that were very
+black, and with uncombed hair and flushed face. “But
+you hadn’t to do so much. Only put on a black gown
+and pretend a little.”</p>
+
+<p>“Pretend!” Was it fancy that Dolly’s little figure
+grew suddenly rigid under the bedclothes?</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</span></p>
+
+<p>She spoke out suddenly, just as she had done long
+ago in the little pink drawing-room.</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t know what you mean,” she said. “If you
+think it was easy to go and tell all these things about
+myself it wasn’t. Do you mean you think I made them
+up?”</p>
+
+<p>“No, for I know you couldn’t. Don’t go off at a
+tangent, Dolly; say what you mean to do.”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly’s heart knocked against her ribs like a woman
+who has seen a danger pass by.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m tired,” she said, and there were tears in her eyes.
+“If it weren’t for Ronald I’d stay dead. I——You
+don’t know how hard it’s all been!”</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen put a hand on the frail ones that had suddenly
+covered Dolly’s eyes. For the first time she saw
+what nervous hands Dolly had, what nervous, pointed
+nails. No hands for a woman who must fight her own
+battles. The girl looked at her own hand that was so
+white and hard, and a sudden compassion swept over
+her. It was true indeed that she must deal gently with
+Dolly. Of late she had been impatient and scornful
+enough with her. “Whatever you want I’ll do, Doll,”
+she said softly. It was Dolly’s eyes and not hers that
+were hard as she let her hands drop from under Magdalen’s.</p>
+
+<p>“Look here,” she said, “if I were not the only soul
+on earth Ronald has to trust to I’d——” She pulled
+herself up sharply. “I suppose you’re saying to yourself
+that you’re not afraid of Stratharden?”</p>
+
+<p>“Why should I be? We’ve the whip-hand.”</p>
+
+<p>“That’s just the reason. We know too much. And
+I don’t think,” Dolly continued slowly, “that we’d be
+able to prove anything! I know that if Barnysdale had
+done what Stratharden has”—groping in the past she so
+seldom spoke of—“he would have done it too well to be
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</span>found out. He’s cast one doubt on my sanity; I think
+he’d only cast a great many more—and perhaps get appointed
+as Ronald’s guardian. We’ve got to be cleverer
+than that. We want to be alive and publish we’re alive;
+I must be able to draw my money and educate Ronald;
+and yet not let Stratharden know where we are—or anyone
+else,” she added musingly. “I’ve no desire to have
+any of my dear old friends hanging round me and cadging
+for money.”</p>
+
+<p>“How can we do all that?”</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen, sitting on the bed, was curiously graceful,
+and somehow every line of her was curiously hard. Dolly’s
+words were true enough; why did her stepsister have
+the old distrustful thought that she was not saying all
+she meant?—there was a hidden mainspring to it all.</p>
+
+<p>“Easily,” said Dolly, yet she was trembling. “Only
+I’ve got to do it now. Get me my clothes!”</p>
+
+<p>“You can’t get up!”</p>
+
+<p>“I can; and I would if it killed me! We’ve no time
+to lose. I’ll get dressed, you pay the bill here, and we’ll
+go into the station and take a cab as if we’d just come
+from the train.”</p>
+
+<p>“A cab! Where to? Don’t be a fool, Doll; you might
+get pneumonia.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll get brain fever if I lie here and think,” Dolly
+sharply responded. “I’m going straight to Mr. Barrow.
+It’s madness to be here under a made-up name.”</p>
+
+<p>“But you said——”</p>
+
+<p>“I know! I hadn’t got my wits back.”</p>
+
+<p>“You weren’t going to expose Stratharden,” Magdalen
+finished as if Dolly had not spoken.</p>
+
+<p>“Neither I am,” said Dolly with a sudden laugh, and
+if her hands were frail and nervous as she hurried into
+her clothes they were also the insincere, unscrupulous
+hands of a woman who could outwit most men. “I’m
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</span>going to know nothing, think nothing, but that a stupid
+stable-boy took us to the wrong pier and we got out of
+the carriage just before something startled the horses
+and they bolted. You and I were terrified; started of
+course for Ardmore to get help; lost our way; found a
+boat, and could not row back to the castle against the
+stream. After which we drifted ashore and lost the train
+to London, where we’ve just arrived and seen the
+papers. Ronald was ailing and I have been so terrified
+that I never even remembered till I saw the account
+in the <i>Star</i> that Stratharden must be thinking us
+drowned. Mr. Barrow will telegraph to my anxious
+brother-in-law at once, and I—with my nerves horribly
+shaken by the whole thing, and especially by seeing my
+own death notice—leave to-night for Paris. It will be
+too late to go to the bank, so Barrow will cash a good,
+solid check for me—and there you are!”</p>
+
+<p>“Paris!” cried Magdalen blankly. “That we don’t
+know at all, and Stratharden probably knows like a book.
+If you want to keep out of his way——”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly’s laugh stopped her.</p>
+
+<p>“We won’t go there! Exactly. We’re going to stay
+here in London. It’s big enough,” recklessly. “I was a
+fool ever to leave it. Help me, Magdalen—I feel so
+dizzy and queer.”</p>
+
+<p>But the girl made no motion toward handing her the
+cloak she held.</p>
+
+<p>“Doll, don’t do it!” she gravely begged. “I don’t like
+the look of it. Better tell the truth a hundred times;
+there’s no sense in acting a silly lie about Paris, or in
+pretending that you saw nothing queer at Ardmore.
+Speak out.”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly dragged the cloak from her.</p>
+
+<p>“I won’t!” she said. “Never mind hunting for reasons.
+I’m ill, for one, and I want to go to bed and be
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</span>ill. I don’t want to have anything to do with lawyers
+and prosecutions and Stratharden.” She fastened her
+cloak and turned, with her rain-spoiled sailor hat in her
+hand. “All I want,” she cried with a reckless passion
+in her face, pointing with the crooked, warped hat to
+Ronald, “is to keep him safe till he’s twenty-one; to
+have enough to eat and drink and wear; and to rest.
+I’m tired; I’ve borne all I can. I’m not fit to fight—openly!
+You must let me manage my life in my own
+way.” Tired and ill Dolly had announced her intentions.
+The girl who looked at her saw she was more
+than either. An hour ago she had looked driven, hunted,
+desperate; now there was a triumph in her eyes as if
+from a dark prison she saw daylight and liberty.</p>
+
+<p>There was reason enough for triumph; it is not everyone
+who escapes scotfree from being murdered. But it
+was not that which had lighted Dolly’s eyes and got her
+out of her bed, regardless of the bad cold that at any
+other time would have made her send for two doctors
+and declare she was dying.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t stand like a stuck pig, my good child,” she
+cried, “unless you want Stratharden to get to London
+before we’ve vanished. I know what you’re thinking;
+but Ronald’s my child, and the whole show’s my business.
+And I know,” she declared with confidence, “that
+I’m doing the best thing I can. Who would listen to a
+woman like me if I said that in a Christian country I’d
+been shut up by my own brother-in-law, and only escaped
+with my life through luck—and you?” with a moment’s
+softening.</p>
+
+<p>Who, indeed?</p>
+
+<p>“After all,” Magdalen said to herself, “Dolly’s right.
+It’s her business.”</p>
+
+<p>Yet it was with a heavy heart that she paid the bill
+and followed Dolly into the station and the four-wheeler.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</span>It was not by lies and hiding they would escape from
+Stratharden, but——</p>
+
+<p>A cold suspicion gripped her and a senseless one that.
+She looked at Dolly’s feverish little face and held her
+tongue.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVI">
+ CHAPTER XVI.
+ <br>
+ “DARK MAGDALEN.”
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>Mr. Lovell sat earning his salary.</p>
+
+<p>In a black temper he plodded through his developing,
+washed his hands, decided the afternoon was too gray
+for photographic printing, and walking out incontinently
+crossed Fleet Street and turned into a labyrinth of dingy
+thoroughfares. If his brown face were a little paler
+from spending his days over stuffy chemicals and his
+eyesight somewhat strained on retouching ugly people’s
+portraits, his long, light step was as usual. Half-a-dozen
+women glanced at the man as he passed them,
+with his look of being clean outside and in, of careless
+strength, of immaculate smartness in old blue serge
+clothes.</p>
+
+<p>But Mr. Lovell had no eye for women, being engaged
+inwardly in cursing his nearest relative up in
+heaps. Not that he had learned anything new about
+him, nor heard anything tangibly annoying. But he had
+a perfectly involuntary trick of putting two and two
+together correctly; and the result to-day sickened him.
+So much so that as he walked he deliberately assured
+himself that he had imagined the whole thing—items
+added up and the result; after which he instantly reduced
+several fractions to a common denominator and
+did the whole thing over again.</p>
+
+<p>“I wish to Heaven he’d marry again and migrate,” he
+thought in exasperation, and turned impatiently into a
+tobacconist’s and bought a handful of cigarettes. Good
+tobacco was wicked on a pound a week, and Mr. Lovell,
+to be accurate, was hungry. Also it was tea-time, and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</span>for a moment there came into his mind the carnal vision
+of his late club, where there were comfortable chairs,
+hot toast and men of his own class to speak to. His
+mouth set hard on his extravagant cigarette.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll go back when I’ve money to go,” he said to himself
+grimly, “unless I find it necessary to return and
+put the fear of God into a fool!” and his face was so forbidding
+that a girl who was coming down the street
+almost changed her mind. For it was all very well to
+clear out of an unpleasant and dependent situation, but
+when black suspicions followed you that you were playing
+into some one’s hands by so doing it spelled of
+cowardice.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m —— if it’s any business of mine!” thought Mr.
+Lovell angrily. “Let him hang himself;” but in his soul
+he knew it was not that which haunted him, but something
+quite Quixotic and outside the sympathy of a man
+who had fallen from high estate to retouching photographs.</p>
+
+<p>A woman’s black skirt brushed his boot and he drew
+back civilly.</p>
+
+<p>The next second he threw a just-lighted cigarette into
+the street and looked straight into a girl’s eyes.</p>
+
+<p>“Mr. Lovell!” said Magdalen Clyde, her cheeks a pale flame,
+her eyes a dark one.</p>
+
+<p>Lovell made no answer, good or bad, and she turned
+white as she looked away.</p>
+
+<p>The lifting of his hat, the quick throwing away of his
+cigarette, had been ordinary good manners; his eyes
+were hard as steel, his face forbidding, and she had been
+glad to see him, gladder than of anything else she had
+ever known. There was no earthly reason that he should
+be pleased at seeing a girl he had only met twice in his
+life; but all the same her shamed disappointment made
+her angry.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</span></p>
+
+<p>“‘A hard man with a soft manner,’” she quoted to
+herself involuntarily, her eyes still on a grocer’s window
+opposite, so that she did not see the change on Dick
+Lovell’s face as he looked down at her.</p>
+
+<p>“It was odd, my meeting you,” she said indifferently.
+“I was startled. Good-by,” with a little nod that she did
+not know was languid any more than that her averted
+face was beautiful.</p>
+
+<p>“Odd?” said Mr. Lovell, taking a quick step to her
+side as she would have walked on. “I don’t know—I
+suppose so,” without a glimmer of just how odd it was.
+“It’s a great pleasure at all events. I had no idea you
+were even in town.”</p>
+
+<p>“I came back three weeks ago,” she said, still without
+looking at him.</p>
+
+<p>In Scotland, in a bad place, it had seemed so sure that
+this man was a friend; here and now she knew the
+thought had been the thought of a fool. She and Dolly,
+masquerading, could not dare to have friends picked up
+at random. In the waning light she turned, her face repellant,
+her eyes cold. She was worrying over unhatched
+chickens; Mr. Lovell had made no sign of either
+friendliness or pleasure at seeing her.</p>
+
+<p>The sudden, sweet light in the eyes she met sent the
+blood to her face. She stood for one breathless instant
+stock-still, three times more beautiful than he had even
+dreamed, and all Dick Lovell’s uneasy thoughts were
+gone at the lovely sight.</p>
+
+<p>“I feel as if you’d waked me from a bad dream,” he
+said slowly. “Do you know for a moment I could
+scarcely believe my eyes?”</p>
+
+<p>“I know you terrified me,” observed Miss Clyde,
+marching on with a queer feeling that she must get away
+from his eyes if she were wise. “I never in my life saw
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</span>anyone look more bad-tempered than you did when I
+spoke to you.”</p>
+
+<p>Lovell laughed, and looked ten years younger for it.</p>
+
+<p>“Was that why you wouldn’t look at me?” he said
+boyishly. “I’ve been in a black rage all day; more fool
+I! Are you going anywhere in particular?” with a sudden
+knowledge that she meant to dismiss him, and as
+sudden a determination that he would not submit to it.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m going to that French bakery,” pointing across
+the street.</p>
+
+<p>“So am I,” he calmly remarked. “I was going to have
+tea there. I wonder—if you——” he stammered. Lovell,
+who had been the best-beloved and worst-spoiled man
+in town, stammering at asking a girl to have tea!</p>
+
+<p>A hundred thoughts went through Magdalen’s head
+before she answered. She was tired out, lonely; why
+should she never be happy because of Dolly’s cares? She
+threw the whole bundle of them aside and answered the
+half-finished question demurely:</p>
+
+<p>“I would, if there were little hot cakes.”</p>
+
+<p>In Lovell’s pocket was the change those cigarettes had
+left from ten shillings; his eyes smiled into hers with
+the reckless consciousness of wealth.</p>
+
+<p>“There shall be,” he averred, and he also cast a black
+care behind him as they entered the little shop where the
+coffee was wonderful and the tea weird.</p>
+
+<p>Lovell, as he gave an order to the white-capped man
+behind the counter, did not notice his companion pause
+and look back into the dingy street. She made a little
+self-contemptuous movement, as no one of the passers-by
+so much as glanced at Dufour’s.</p>
+
+<p>It must have been fancy that ever since she stopped to
+speak to Lovell some one had never let her get out of
+sight.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m getting to be an awful fool,” the girl reflected
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</span>swiftly. “This hole-and-corner business of Doll’s, and
+her eternal cautions, are making me nervous. We’re all
+right; we’ve sunk in London like stones till I met him
+to-day. I don’t know why I’m so stupid; it was all so
+much easier and quicker than I thought. It all went
+swimmingly.”</p>
+
+<p>It certainly had. At three o’clock one day three weeks
+ago “Mrs. Morton, child and maid” had departed from
+the Euston Hotel; at five Lady Barnysdale—after nearly
+frightening Mr. Barrow into a fit by her appearance,
+when he had just wired diplomatic condolences on her
+death to Lord Stratharden—had left the lawyer’s office
+for Charing Cross and Paris, with a hundred pounds in
+her pocket; at seven Mrs. Morton and party had reappeared
+again at a modest hotel, the poorer by the price
+of unused tickets to Paris, and Dolly had gone to bed
+and stayed there for a week, after which she had
+emerged quite recovered and gayer than the gay, had
+boldly gone out, trusting in a thick crepe veil and a
+plausible tongue, and taken the upper part of a house in
+Hare Street.</p>
+
+<p>To the vacating tenant, a milliner, she gave an extra
+ten pounds for leaving her plate on the door, which was
+easily earned money to that lady, who was retiring in
+disgust from a phantom business. It was, therefore,
+from behind the neglected door-plate and the respectable
+blinds of “Madame Aline, Robes and Modes,” that Miss
+Magdalen Clyde had come out to-day in search of
+French bread; come out with an eye at every corner and
+a firm determination to take to her heels at the sight
+of the most innocuous Chinaman in London, and ended
+in Dufour’s shop, with a dismissal of all her nervous
+tremblings and groundless fears because a man’s hawk
+eyes were the eyes of a comrade as he came back to her
+side.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</span></p>
+
+<p>“I ordered coffee,” said Lovell, and perhaps he had no
+idea what a pleasant voice he had, nor what a tower
+of strength he looked in his worn blue serge. “Their
+tea is horrible, but the little hot cakes!” and he laughed
+as he stood back to let her pass into Mr. Dufour’s respectable
+family tea-room.</p>
+
+<p>To his surprise “the girl whose name was Magdalen”
+sat down at the little marble table with undisguised
+fatigue. He wondered swiftly who and what she was.
+His quick glance took in her smart black gown, her
+chinchilla furs, the immaculate dressing of her lovely
+rust-colored hair, her long, white hands as she took off
+her gloves. The left one was no business of his, but a
+senseless pleasure made him smile as he looked at it.
+Whoever she was she was nobody’s wife; Mr. Lovell
+had no leaning toward other people’s property.</p>
+
+<p>That she was a lady he did not even say to himself;
+it was too evident. No one who put on make-up
+every night could have that sort of skin; she was not an
+actress. Yet, somehow, she did not look like a girl who
+did nothing; he was pretty certain that care and responsibility
+fell on those shoulders; for every line of her
+was tired and lax in Mr. Dufour’s hard chair; and yet
+she looked anything but poor.</p>
+
+<p>That a girl he had met in Krug’s half-caste restaurant
+without benefit of introduction, had followed it up by
+making no bones about coming to tea with him, never
+entered the man’s head. The very look of her told him
+there was never a girl in the world more unconscious
+of her strange beauty than she.</p>
+
+<p>“This isn’t a very grand place to bring you to,” he
+said with a sudden consciousness that, for all he knew,
+she might be used to Prince’s Restaurant. “But it’s
+quiet.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</span></p>
+
+<p>Remembering Krug’s, he kept his tongue from “respectable.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes,” she said simply. She looked straight at him.
+“I suppose I should not have come,” she observed calmly;
+“but I wanted to. I was tired. We have just found new
+quarters—my sister and I. And—did you ever move?”
+she suddenly and tragically inquired.</p>
+
+<p>“I did. But as I had only myself and some clothes
+it was not fatiguing,” rather grimly, remembering the
+house from which he had departed in haste. “You look
+as if your removal had been tiresome. Will you pour
+out the coffee, or shall I?”</p>
+
+<p>“You,” with the smile that made her lovely. “I don’t
+do those things well.”</p>
+
+<p>“Non-sense!” said Lovell with a drawling sweetness
+that made the curt word civil.</p>
+
+<p>In complete happiness, such as neither had ever tasted
+in their lives, the two sat at their little table. If for a
+moment the ghosts of the many rebukes she had given
+with some point to Dolly, on the subject of going to tea
+with unknown men, arose before Magdalen Clyde, she
+put them behind her with determination. Dolly’s men
+and this man were not alike; and for once she would
+let herself go, be young and gay and happy like other
+girls, with no silly hiding to worry them. As for Lovell,
+he was like a lost dog who has suddenly got home. No
+one would ever have said he was grave and unhappy to-day.</p>
+
+<p>The economical soul of Mr. Dufour had not lighted
+the gas in his tea-room, which was getting dusky. With
+his hand on the matches, he glanced with pleased sympathy
+at the two who took their coffee so gaily, and
+were so appreciative of his hot cakes; glanced back at
+his shop window, and drew a curtain noiselessly over the
+tea-room door.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</span></p>
+
+<p>M. Dufour, where a pretty woman was concerned,
+was a man of impulse, to his own mind one of great insight;
+and——</p>
+
+<p>He was putting cakes on a tray deliberately as a man
+entered his shop. If M. Dufour had not liked his looks
+from outside he liked them still less from in.</p>
+
+<p>“The fat and furious husband!” said he to himself,
+with his best shop smile. He did not move from his
+place by the tea-room door.</p>
+
+<p>“Monsieur wanted?” he asked blandly. “Bread,
+cakes?—all of the best.”</p>
+
+<p>The man laughed. If his manner meant to be pleasant
+it was not. M. Dufour observed that utter silence
+reigned in his tea-room.</p>
+
+<p>“Good food for women,” the new visitor returned
+patronizingly. “No; let me have a light, will you? By
+the way, did a lady come in here half an hour ago?”</p>
+
+<p>“Several, monsieur.” M. Dufour’s box of matches
+was obsequiously held out on a tray.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, damn the several! A pale girl with reddish
+hair?”</p>
+
+<p>M. Dufour was a judge of beauty and his gorge rose.</p>
+
+<p>“I did not observe,” he said with a shrug, “any red
+hair. One tall lady arrived and has just departed
+through that door,” with a slighting wave of his hand
+to his back entrance.</p>
+
+<p>“You’ve a tea-room,” the visitor bluntly remarked
+in spite of a thick-lipped smile. “I’ll have tea.”</p>
+
+<p>“I regret it is impossible,” said the Frenchman
+smoothly. “My tea-room is to-day closed. My wife is
+indisposed.”</p>
+
+<p>He was too clever to give the man any idea that he
+was lying; he began, apologetically, to recommend his
+little cakes. But it was to empty air.</p>
+
+<p>The unwelcome customer—who had not paid for his
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</span>box of matches—had left the shop by the little-used back
+door.</p>
+
+<p>To the proprietor’s eyes rose the bland light of the
+successful diplomatist. The denied tea was of course
+a loss to business, but what M. Dufour had begun to
+oblige his old customer, M. Lovell, he had finished for
+personal dislike of a disagreeable man. He did not
+grudge his sixpence thrown away.</p>
+
+<p>“Also, I can charge extra for the coffee!” he thought
+with a pleasant consciousness of having done a kind and
+tactful action.</p>
+
+<p>It was a pity he could not have seen the reason for
+the sudden silence in the tea-room. Magdalen, sitting
+very straight, had held up a warning hand and sat listening.
+There was no mistaking Starr-Dalton’s voice;
+it was odd that he had been in her thought all day.</p>
+
+<p>As the door closed behind him she rose with a little
+laugh.</p>
+
+<p>“Did you hear?” she said. “That man was looking
+for me. He used to come to see us, and we hated him.
+We didn’t mean him to know we were in London.”</p>
+
+<p>There was careless scorn in her face, but there was
+also the cold, intuitive hatred many a girl has for a bad
+man.</p>
+
+<p>Lovell regarded her in silence. Whoever and whatever
+she was, there was nothing milk-and-water about
+her.</p>
+
+<p>“He shan’t know now if you don’t want him to,” he
+said. “You’re not going because of him?” for she had
+risen.</p>
+
+<p>“No,” truthfully enough. “It is quite time I was at
+home, though.”</p>
+
+<p>Starr-Dalton was neither here nor there to her; it
+was not he who could shatter the dream of peace that
+had come to her; the time was gone by when she must
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</span>be civil to him for the sake of borrowed money; she
+could afford to be angry at his insolence in dogging her.</p>
+
+<p>“I won’t have it,” she thought. “He shan’t follow me
+home and find Dolly. I’ll drive,” but even as she thought
+her face fell; she had only sixpence; a hansom was impossible,
+and to walk might mean running into Starr-Dalton
+at the first corner.</p>
+
+<p>She looked up and met Lovell’s eyes.</p>
+
+<p>“Ready?” said he simply. “I’m going to take you
+home in a hansom if I may.”</p>
+
+<p>At the modest door where Madame Aline’s door-plate
+shone meagerly in the gaslight she turned to him.</p>
+
+<p>“You’ve been very kind,” she said a little uncomfortably,
+“and you don’t even know my name”—for “Madame
+Aline’s sister” had not thought of one, and did not
+dare to make one up on the spur of the moment.</p>
+
+<p>“No.” Mr. Lovell perhaps helped her out with some
+haste. “I know—that is—Madame Aline is quite enough
+for me!” with a glance at the tarnished sign.</p>
+
+<p>But when she had gone in and the hansom had driven
+off he put the two shillings that remained to him into his
+pocket and laughed. Her name had been settled for him
+long ago.</p>
+
+<p>“Good-night, Dark Magdalen,” said he to a shut
+door, and lifted his hat as he turned away.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVII">
+ CHAPTER XVII.
+ <br>
+ FOR THE HOUSE OF BARNYSDALE.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>Up and down the empty corridors of an empty house
+Mrs. Keith walked, gaunt and old. Never in all her seventy
+years had it come home to her that Ardmore Castle
+was an eery house when the rain rained every day and
+the wind whined through the long nights, but she knew
+it now.</p>
+
+<p>“Soft David” sat by the kitchen fire caring for nothing
+but his meals; in the maid’s room Sophy and Grizel were
+cheerful in a Scotch and sour way, but the housekeeper
+could take no rest. Something that she had never spoken
+of had shaken her nerve, for her old eyes grew fiercer
+every day as she went on those needless errands through
+the silent house.</p>
+
+<p>Stratharden and his men had gone, after being interrupted
+in their useless search of Clyde waters by that
+telegram from Mr. Barrow, which for a second time
+snatched the bread from a needy man’s mouth.</p>
+
+<p>Perhaps he was too busy in keeping a decent pleasure
+on his own face to notice other people’s; he did not see
+the sudden twitch of the housekeeper’s hard old mouth
+as she heard in silence that the usurpers of Ardmore
+were better employed than in tossing drowned and stark
+in the Clyde. It was queer that as the days ran on to
+weeks a restlessness grew on the old woman.</p>
+
+<p>It took her day after day to watch for the post-boy,
+who never came. Her restlessness led her everywhere in
+the house but into the locked-up chapel, where no step
+but hers had been these twenty years gone. Perhaps
+she did not know herself what she expected, nor why
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</span>she could not sleep at night for thinking of the dead, but
+when one day the big bell of the front door rang in the
+silence of twilight, the old blood leaped in her worn-out
+veins.</p>
+
+<p>“Bide where ye are!” she cried fiercely to Sophy, and
+ran past her, a gaunt, ungainly figure in her clean cotton
+gown.</p>
+
+<p>Her hand shook on the door-handle as she turned the
+key; but when the door stood wide it was steady as stone
+and colder.</p>
+
+<p>It was Stratharden who waited on the step.</p>
+
+<p>“Were you all asleep?” said he with that smile which
+was not smiling. “I’ve nearly rung the house down.”
+He could not see her face as he stepped into the cold,
+dark house, nor did he think of looking at it.</p>
+
+<p>“Ye were not expected, Stratharden,” and if the words
+were apologetic the tone was not. “Yer bed’ll not be
+aired.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, air it, then, and don’t talk!” said the man with a
+sudden irritation not usual to him; but the next instant
+his voice and manner were his own again and smooth as
+silk. “My dear woman I’m tired and anxious, that’s why
+I’m here. Get me some dinner like a good soul, and then
+I’ll talk to you. I assure you I’m worn out.”</p>
+
+<p>“Ye’re looking well,” she dryly returned in the way he
+had known since childhood.</p>
+
+<p>She walked before him and knelt with cracking joints
+to light the fire that was already laid in the dining-room.
+But the air of the deserted room struck chill to Lord
+Stratharden’s bones.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll come to your room till this is habitable,” he said
+urbanely. “I’m sure you keep yourself warmer than
+this.”</p>
+
+<p>“At your pleasure,” was all she said, but he was used
+to her hard speech and had not expected better. Armed
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</span>neutrality had reigned between the two for twenty years,
+except for that brief time when they had combined against
+a common foe.</p>
+
+<p>“Hard old devil!” said Lord Stratharden to himself,
+as he sat down in her comfortable sitting-room. “She’d
+have let me freeze rather than offer it. But she is a very
+faithful, well-meaning woman.” He smiled to himself
+and said it over again as if it pleased him.</p>
+
+<p>When she had finished serving his dinner—and if Dolly
+had been half-starved, Stratharden was scrupulously well
+fed—he stopped her as she put the decanter in front of
+him before leaving the room. The old woman was too
+well used to him to notice that he would have been a
+good-looking man, for all his forty-five years, if he could
+have learned to keep his crooked eyebrows quiet in an
+otherwise impassive face. One was lifted higher than
+the other now as he turned round in his chair to her.</p>
+
+<p>“Have you heard from Lady Barnysdale?” he quietly
+asked.</p>
+
+<p>“Not I.” She never moved a muscle. “Did ye expect
+me to?”</p>
+
+<p>“No, I didn’t.” He looked at the port in his glass,
+tasted it, put it down again. “In fact, I should have been
+surprised if you had. But Lady Barnysdale—I may as
+well tell you—is not in Paris, never has been there. I am
+more troubled than I can say.”</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Keith sat down unbidden.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m to close the house, then?” said she stolidly.</p>
+
+<p>Stratharden looked round the half-warmed dining-room
+with a shrug.</p>
+
+<p>“How do I know?” he responded. “You take your
+orders from Lady Barnysdale, not me.”</p>
+
+<p>“A woman that ye said was crazy,” scornfully.</p>
+
+<p>It never occurred to Stratharden to look for the root
+of the contemptuous fling.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</span></p>
+
+<p>“I suppose it isn’t in nature that you should like it,”
+he said kindly, “but till Lady Barnysdale does something
+mad, before all the world, you can’t call anyone else
+mistress here. No woman in her senses would have gone
+off to London without so much as letting us know she was
+safe, nor have seen fit to disappear ever since, by pretending
+to go to Paris. I don’t know what to do. For all
+I know it isn’t safe to leave the little boy in her care.
+I ought, in all prudence, to know at least where she is.”</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Keith sat in open, unalloyed indifference. Lady
+Barnysdale, with her furious rages, her flighty speech,
+which the old Scotch woman thought indecent and unintelligible,
+had borne out Stratharden’s warnings about her
+well enough; her attempt to escape from Ardmore in her
+best widow’s weeds on a wet day would have clinched
+them, had it been needed. Mad or sane, she cared not a
+jot about Lady Barnysdale, but for some reason she did
+not say so.</p>
+
+<p>“Ye can find out,” said she coolly. He could not dream
+her gnarled hands were clasped hard under her apron as
+she waited for him to answer.</p>
+
+<p>“Unfortunately I cannot personally!” and she saw the
+uncontrolled rage in his eyes. “I have to go away, out
+of England, on business.”</p>
+
+<p>“I always said ye were a fool to traffic with the Jews,”
+she dryly remarked.</p>
+
+<p>Her apt guess at the cold truth made him laugh, as
+another man would have sworn. There was not a man in
+England that night more embarrassed than Lord Stratharden.</p>
+
+<p>“Let that be,” said he softly. “Some one has to find
+Lady Barnysdale, and I can’t do it.”</p>
+
+<p>“What ails yer heathen?”</p>
+
+<p>“Just that—he’s a heathen—and people look at him
+when he walks in the street. Look here, Keith—in common
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</span>humanity that woman must be found and looked
+after. You remember how we had to watch her here.”</p>
+
+<p>“What may be ye’re meaning, Stratharden?” said the
+old woman quietly.</p>
+
+<p>“Just what I’ve said. Lady Barnysdale, to my knowledge
+and belief, is as irresponsible as a child. I have to
+go away, but I ought to know at least where Barnysdale’s
+son is—and I want you to go to London and find out.”</p>
+
+<p>“There’s detectives.” Her eyes were dull under their
+thin lashes.</p>
+
+<p>“And policemen on the street corners. I want neither.
+You’re faithful, if you do care more for the name
+than for me; you know London——”</p>
+
+<p>A dull red burned to the woman’s cheek; she had reason
+to know London, but it was not Stratharden who
+should tell her so.</p>
+
+<p>“Would ye have me knock at every door in the place
+and inquire if my Lady Barnysdale is within?” she
+wrathfully cried.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t, don’t treat me like a fool!” he answered smilingly.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I’d put that past ye!” she said politely, but his
+eyebrows twitched.</p>
+
+<p>“I want you to take a lodging opposite the bank she
+must go to for her money,” he said, with a sudden savage
+earnestness. “I’m certain she’s in London, in spite of that
+fool Barrow. And she’ll have to have money. If I know
+her sort, a hundred pounds won’t last her long. And now
+you can take it or leave it. I’ll pay your expenses and
+wages, besides what you’re getting, and all you’ll do for
+them will be to sit at your window in banking hours and
+wait till she goes in. Then you can take a cab, follow
+her home, and telegraph to me where she is. Then you
+can take the first train for home. For the honor of
+the name, that boy must be taken care of.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</span></p>
+
+<p>“And supposing she does not go herself? How long
+will I be in London then? She’d a sister that I never
+laid eyes on but once,” she musingly remarked. “Maybe
+she’d go in and out before my eyes and I not know her—but
+that she’d dark hair.”</p>
+
+<p>“Dark? You’re dreaming! Dull-red, that doesn’t
+grow on every bush. And tall—you’d know her.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, ay! Tall? And dark-eyed?”</p>
+
+<p>“I never saw her eyes.”</p>
+
+<p>“You peeked through the windows hard enough,” she
+bluntly asserted.</p>
+
+<p>“She had her back to me. Why the devil do you harp
+on her? If you won’t go, say so. I suppose Ah Lee can
+look through a window as well as you.”</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Keith took one glance at him.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll go,” she said. “He’ll perhaps not know London
+‘as I do.’”</p>
+
+<p>Ah, he did not know how the words had made an old
+and savage score against him leap to life.</p>
+
+<p>Lord Stratharden leaned back in his chair as if he were
+suddenly tired. He had, in very truth, no one to send
+on his philanthropic errand but this old woman. Without
+James he could not hope to leave England, and leave
+he must; and he had no desire that Ah Lee, suavely and
+conspicuously exotic, should do what an elderly Scotch
+woman could do unnoticed.</p>
+
+<p>“Thank you, Keith,” he said. “Here is your money.”
+And truly it was hard-earned and ill-spared.</p>
+
+<p>“You have never failed the house, have you?” his voice
+light with relief.</p>
+
+<p>The housekeeper stood up with a curious pride.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ve never failed the house, my lord,” said she. “But
+I’ll take no wages for doing your work. I’m well paid.
+And where will I let ye know when I find the lady?”</p>
+
+<p>He wrote on a card and gave it to her.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</span></p>
+
+<p>“And Buff Ogilvie, too?” she said dryly, when she
+read it.</p>
+
+<p>“No, not Buff! And if you see him, the thing is no
+concern of his,” casually. “But you’d better take the
+money.”</p>
+
+<p>“Ye’ll not be too throng of it there!” she returned, with
+a cool glance at the card.</p>
+
+<p>Out in the hall she paused and spat upon the ground.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll take no blood-money for the work I’ll do for the
+house of Barnysdale,” she said, under her breath. “And
+I’ll do my work well.”</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XVIII">
+ CHAPTER XVIII.
+ <br>
+ EYES TO THE BLIND.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>Aunt Manette sat alone in her neat room at her eternal
+knitting. If her blind eyes could not see the comfort
+of her glowing coal fire and her shining lamp, perhaps she
+felt it, for night after night she sat between them, as
+women do who can see. There was a curious, dull depression
+on her clear-cut old face to-night; even her
+knitting-needles moved slowly. There was no sense in the
+work; when it was done, she did not need the money; no
+sense in her life that from her third-story room in Hare’s
+Rents was one interminable, helpless search after the lost
+things of this world.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m old,” she thought to herself, with a sudden sick
+tremor. “Old; and I’ll die alone, with it all undone;”
+for, in plain words, the man who had patiently done her
+work for her had given it up to-day. She did not know
+where to turn for another who could be trusted to be
+eyes to the blind.</p>
+
+<p>“But I’ll find one,” she thought, with an ugly gentleness
+that her fingers copied in their slowing knitting. “If
+I’ve time,” and she laughed.</p>
+
+<p>There was time in plenty, if nothing else, for a woman
+who sat her days out in blindness. A sound on the stairs
+made her lift her head, lean forward to listen, as blind
+people do. She put down her knitting with a curiously
+dainty gesture for a woman who lived in Hare’s Rents,
+and pulled the string that opened her door. The steps
+came closer and paused in the flood of cheerful light from
+the narrow doorway.</p>
+
+<p>“What!” cried a voice, and the low, rich note of it
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</span>struck pleasantly on the woman’s ears. “Sitting idle, Aunt
+Manette? Upon my honor, you’re degenerating. You’ll
+be getting quite human next.”</p>
+
+<p>Aunt Manette breathed through her nose; from the hall
+came a scent that brought back a thousand things. She
+crossed the room briskly and laid her small hand on the
+man’s arm unerringly, without effort.</p>
+
+<p>“I was waiting for you!” she cried—though she had
+never given him a thought. “Come in, my friend! I
+had the spleen. I said to myself, ‘I will make a little
+festival for my photographer and me.’”</p>
+
+<p>Dick Lovell looked down at the handsome old face
+kindly.</p>
+
+<p>“That is just what you would not let me be!” said he
+smiling. “But am I really to come in?” Compared to his
+dreary bedroom up-stairs, this room, full of firelight,
+of blossoming flowers, was like another world.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, yes! Have I not waited?” she composedly asked.
+“Never mind the door; you cannot shut it.”</p>
+
+<p>She moved to her chair as lightly as a girl and undid
+the stout cord twisted round a knob on the arm.</p>
+
+<p>“So that’s how you do it—and sit still!” said Lovell
+laughingly. “It’s clever, Aunt Manette,” and he looked
+at the cord that ran round the wall on two pulleys.</p>
+
+<p>“Not clever, but useful,” observed his hostess, rather
+dryly. “Sit down, monsieur.”</p>
+
+<p>For a moment he could not rid himself of the idea that
+she could see him, for she stood as if thinking, her bright
+brown eyes full on his face. But she turned away with
+that pathetic groping movement of the blind which she
+so seldom allowed herself.</p>
+
+<p>“Let me,” he cried, jumping up, as she took a shining
+white table-cloth from a chair.</p>
+
+<p>“You would confuse me,” she said laughing. “I have
+not the eyes to oversee a clumsy young man.” With that
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</span>curious seeing glance at him that was but the remnants
+of an old habit when the eyes of Manette Duplessis had
+never missed their man.</p>
+
+<p>Without a mistake or hesitation she laid her table for
+two, produced from a cupboard a bottle, of which the seal
+made Lovell’s eyes open, and went to her brick hearth.
+A pot stood there, and, as she lifted its cover, the odor
+of it was more suited to a prince’s kitchen than a room in
+Hare’s Rents.</p>
+
+<p>“A dish?” Lovell said, seeing her pause.</p>
+
+<p>“To ruin it! No, no; you help yourself from my pot—so!”
+and she deftly twisted a napkin round the earthenware
+jar. “A French dish,” she said; “and you are English.
+But you will not wish it were roast beef.”</p>
+
+<p>A French dish! He saw with wonder as she helped him
+that it was something even few French cooks make.
+Pheasant, boned and filleted, cooked in Madeira with
+mushrooms, truffles, numerous things that were not cheap.
+As he took up his fork he saw it was silver, with a crest
+on it; and because his hostess could not see him do it, did
+not look at the device.</p>
+
+<p>“A poor feast, this,” said Aunt Manette, gaily as a girl.
+“But the main dish I made myself.”</p>
+
+<p>“You!” He was surprised out of his manners.</p>
+
+<p>“The secret,” she went on gravely, “is to keep the
+cover tight with a seal of paste. Oh, I can cook many
+things, Mr. Lovell. To eat well is an art. It keeps the
+blood young.”</p>
+
+<p>And young she looked as she sat opposite him, her face
+smooth under her nunlike head-dress, her hands white
+and fine. He wondered somehow that anyone so clever
+as she looked could be so kind, and to an acquaintance
+who had begun by unwittingly annoying her.</p>
+
+<p>It never struck him that her invitation had been pure
+selfishness. Her thoughts had been heavy, hopeless;
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</span>though she would not think so. And he was a gentleman,
+of a class she seldom came in contact with; was young;
+he would distract her with his talk, cheer her with his
+company, which was cheap at the price of some pheasant
+and a bottle of wine. She was more interested, too, than
+she had imagined possible. Her keen sense felt there
+was a change to-night in the man. His step, that was
+always light, had been gay as he ran up the stairs, when
+she waylaid him. She held up her glass of red wine with
+a gesture foreign enough to Hare’s Rents.</p>
+
+<p>“I drink,” said she, “to the good fortune that has come
+to you to-day.”</p>
+
+<p>Lovell leaned forward and touched her glass with his,
+but there was surprise in his face.</p>
+
+<p>“Are you a witch, Aunt Manette?” he said slowly.
+“How did you know?”</p>
+
+<p>“You told me,” with a smile. “You come up-stairs
+three steps at a time—from work that you dislike! You
+stop to call me idle, who have before begged me to rest;
+and—it was very extravagant tobacco, Mr. Lovell!” she
+gravely declared.</p>
+
+<p>He laughed, throwing back his handsome head in a
+way many women had loved who were not blind. His
+whole face lit into sweetness as he looked at her. Perhaps
+she felt it, for she wished for the first time that she could
+see him.</p>
+
+<p>“The tobacco was before the luck,” he said, “so you’re
+out in your sorcery. But it’s been all luck to-day. I
+was going to dine on a baked potato when you asked me
+to dine here. But I’d better go—since I reek of Turkish
+tobacco!”</p>
+
+<p>“Egyptian,” she corrected. She got up and brought
+over a brass coffee-pot from the brick hob. “On the contrary,
+you will smoke more of it—here! And you will
+prepare a cigarette for an old woman.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</span></p>
+
+<p>If Mr. Lovell was surprised he did not show it. He
+saw her go back to her big chair and draw slowly, daintily,
+at the cigarette he lighted for her, and saw that the
+scent of it made her face soft, as if it brought back her
+youth. But he did not see that to smoke a cigarette like
+this was to let herself remember that youth was dead—and
+fruitless. She broke the silence suddenly.</p>
+
+<p>“Was it the tobacco or the good luck that reduced your
+pocket to a naked potato?” she asked.</p>
+
+<p>“It is always the tobacco!” returning the glance he
+eternally forgot was blind.</p>
+
+<p>“But tell me of her—your good luck; is she beautiful?
+But, of course, since I shall see her only in your thoughts
+of her,” not without sarcasm. “Fair and small and blond,
+since you are brown-skinned and tall.”</p>
+
+<p>“She is none of the three, but——” he stopped himself.</p>
+
+<p>“How do I know how you look? Oh, you need not beg
+my pardon! It is not a secret that I am blind. You have
+a pleasant voice, you walk easily, with long legs—not
+quick, quiet, like the short. That is simple enough. But
+now about your good luck—who is not fair?”</p>
+
+<p>The man stared at the fire. Old, lonely and blind, there
+was no reason he should not tell her all she cared to know.
+That an old woman—with a history—who had come down—for
+some reason that was not poverty—to Hare’s Rents—should
+praise her beauty, could not hurt Dark Magdalen.</p>
+
+<p>“I can hardly tell you what she’s like,” he said slowly.
+“It sounds so strange, so ugly, if you have not seen her.
+She is tall, she has a graceful neck—long, round, with a
+curve.”</p>
+
+<p>The old woman nodded. He was not a fool, then, since
+he began with that neck.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh,” he said rather desperately. “I can’t tell you
+very well. She’s tall and slim, and strong; but you don’t
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</span>think of that, because she has an indescribable kind of
+grace. And she’s black and white and red.”</p>
+
+<p>It is to be hoped he did not see his hearer shudder.</p>
+
+<p>“So exquisite, those English apple cheeks,” she returns,
+too politely.</p>
+
+<p>“Apple cheeks!” he laughed out. “Good Heavens,
+Aunt Manette, I didn’t mean she had red cheeks! She’s
+white, dead-white, with the blackest eyes and eyebrows
+I ever saw. All the red of her is in her hair; and that’s
+not red, either, but dull—almost the color of rusty iron.”</p>
+
+<p>Aunt Manette said one word in French. It might have
+been anything, but it was so low that Lovell never noticed
+it. She turned her indifferent face away a fraction.</p>
+
+<p>“Hair <i>chatain foncé</i>?” she said.</p>
+
+<p>“No, not dark-chestnut at all. Duller, richer—you
+could not know unless you saw her.”</p>
+
+<p>“I shall see on the judgment day, in the afternoon,” she
+cried, with sudden, fierce profanity. “Bah! Go on.
+Never mind my feelings; you have not hurt them. The
+make of her face, her features?” Under her black gown
+her foot tapped hard on the floor.</p>
+
+<p>“Curious,” he said, shutting his eyes to bring that face
+up on a black swimming background. “Very delicate
+and very strong, like a profile on a coin; cut in a little at
+the sides of the chin; a mouth perfectly brave, perfectly
+generous; a little too firm—for a woman.”</p>
+
+<p>Aunt Manette got up, almost feebly. The next minute
+a cold breath rushed through the room from the window
+she had flung up. Her voice came back a little uncertainly
+as she leaned out.</p>
+
+<p>“A strong cigarette when one is unaccustomed to the
+habit,” she said. “You will forgive me?” She closed the
+window and came back to her seat; certainly she was
+pale.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</span></p>
+
+<p>“I’ve tired you,” Lovell said contritely. “Wouldn’t you
+like me to go?”</p>
+
+<p>Go! She would have stuck a knife into him sooner than
+let him go now. She laughed rather sharply.</p>
+
+<p>“No, no!” she said. “I forget that one should only do
+foolish things when one is young. I like to hear you
+talk. I——”—her face was strangely pathetic—“would
+you, M. Lovell, tell a woman who is but a blind old wreck
+and cannot leave her own four walls, the name of that girl
+who is black and white and red?”</p>
+
+<p>Lovell moved uneasily on his chair.</p>
+
+<p>“The only name she has, to my knowledge,” he said
+softly, “is Magdalen—Dark Magdalen.”</p>
+
+<p>The French woman’s face froze over.</p>
+
+<p>“You mean—she is——” There was anger in her
+voice.</p>
+
+<p>“No,” he abruptly cut in. “She’s a lady; she makes
+dresses, or hats, or something. Her name is Magdalen.
+She has ‘Madame Aline’ on her door-plate, and that’s all
+I know about her.”</p>
+
+<p>Aunt Manette nodded with a curious relief.</p>
+
+<p>“The name,” she said, “frightened me. And do you go
+to see her, this lady who makes hats in Bond Street?”</p>
+
+<p>There was something so wistfully kind in her blind
+face that Lovell said something he had not meant to.</p>
+
+<p>“She doesn’t live in Bond Street; she lives just round
+the corner, in this very block of buildings. That’s part of
+my luck.”</p>
+
+<p>“But,” the old woman was bewildered; “this building,
+so poor, so—who would come here for hats?”</p>
+
+<p>“I forgot you couldn’t know,” he gently explained. “It
+is like this, Aunt Manette. Our side of the buildings is
+un-get-at-able, except through that dirty lane. No one
+would take the rooms, they tell me, so they let them to
+poor people cheaply. We live on the west side; you go
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</span>out round the corner to the north side, which is better
+than this; the east side, where she lives, has shops underneath
+and offices and flats above. It is as if it were
+twenty miles from our side.”</p>
+
+<p>“And what is between?”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, a dark court.”</p>
+
+<p>The woman to whom all the world was dark closed her
+eyes as if they hurt her.</p>
+
+<p>“She perhaps lives with her mother,” she suggested
+indifferently.</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t know.” Lovell rose, for his hostess was leaning
+back wearily. “Good night, Aunt Manette,” he said,
+with that graceful manner she could not see.</p>
+
+<p>Her fine, small hand closed on his for an instant.</p>
+
+<p>“You will come again, of your good heart,” she said
+gently. “It is a good deed to the blind.”</p>
+
+<p>When he was gone she sat for a long time without
+moving, till suddenly she cried out in a kind of passion.</p>
+
+<p>“A lucky, lucky star, but not yours, my photographer!
+And yet—why should I think it? It will go like the rest.
+Oh!”—and uncertainty caught her brave old heart and
+tore it—“Oh, this Dark Magdalen that I cannot see.”</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XIX">
+ CHAPTER XIX.
+ <br>
+ “GOOD LORD, DELIVER US!”
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>For a woman come to London on Lord Stratharden’s
+unselfish business, Mrs. Keith behaved peculiarly, and according
+to no one’s lights but her own.</p>
+
+<p>She took a lodging opposite the Court Street branch of
+the London and Provincial Bank, certainly, but she was
+seldom in it, and never once looked out of the window.
+There was plenty of time for that, though if Stratharden
+had been in England she might not have thought so. But
+his lordship was tightly and financially tied up at Ostend,
+and likely to be so till kingdom come. Mrs. Keith did not
+take him into her calculations at all.</p>
+
+<p>She went her way to Mr. Barrow’s office at a time
+when he was certain not to be there—and interviewed
+his head clerk, a Scotchman and an old friend. The two—who
+were reticent enough to the outside world—unbent
+in cheerful conversation; Mr. Fleming had not spent so
+pleasant an hour for many a day. But when Mrs. Keith
+left the office, a respectable, unnoticed old person in decent
+black, her face changed.</p>
+
+<p>“The devil’s in playhouses,” said she, “but I doubt I’m
+over old to be affected,” and she stopped an omnibus.
+Two addresses had Mr. Fleming let fall in the joy of conversing
+in broad Scotch; Mrs. Keith, who “knew London,”
+proceeded to both of them by bus. It took some
+time, but it was her own money she was spending; and
+time was more plenty than it was.</p>
+
+<p>When she got home to her lodgings she was worn out.
+She sat over her tea as if she could not rouse herself.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</span></p>
+
+<p>It was queer; but she was only disappointed that it was
+not queerer.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ve spent ninepence on gadding,” she said to herself,
+bringing her hard fist down on the table, “and all I’ve
+found out is that the daft, flighty body Barnysdale married
+never had any sister. The manager man, with his
+smirks, was sure about that. ‘Miss Dorothy Deane,’”
+with a mincing imitation like anything on earth but her
+model, “‘was quite alone in the world. He remembered
+her perfectly, since she had never been employed anywhere
+but at his theater. He had been delighted to hear
+she had done so well for herself. Of course, when she
+married no one had any idea that she had married an
+earl. She was a pretty little thing, with her fair hair,
+and was very popular at the theater. It had always been a
+marvel to him that she did not return to the stage. That
+was a lucky escape she had had, by the way, from that
+terrible carriage accident.’”</p>
+
+<p>Sentence by sentence Mrs. Keith went over all the
+information she had gained, and found it wanting.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s not Dorothy Deane,” and she sniffed contemptuously,
+“that I’m wanting. It’s a woman named Duplessis.
+You can’t climb a tree from the top. I’ll begin at the
+weary old root again. Her name was Ninon Duplessis,
+and she’s been dead fifteen years. I’ll write it down.
+I’m not good at saying it the way he did.”</p>
+
+<p>She finished her tea deliberately, and got out ink and
+paper. When she was done, it was a curious document
+her knotted old fingers had written. She blotted the last
+wet lines of it on clean white blotting paper, and put it
+in her petticoat pocket.</p>
+
+<p>“That’ll make it clear to him,” said she contentedly,
+“when it’s time to go to the prying man. But that’s not
+yet. First, I’ll put my finger—and that’s not Stratharden’s—on
+my Lady Barnysdale!” And at the look of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</span>her Dolly might have shaken in her shoes. There was
+no pity for her or Ronald in Mrs. Keith.</p>
+
+<p>During the next day or two she went about in queer
+places, but she might as well have stayed at home. She
+came on nothing, met the same old stumbling-blocks that
+had tripped her fifteen years ago. When the week was
+out it might have edified Lord Stratharden to see the
+faithful Keith seated all day long at her second-floor window,
+even if he were not pleased that her spectacles raked
+the street in vain.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll take the air,” she thought one fine morning, being
+cramped to death from the inactive life. “I’ll be back
+before the bank opens,” and it was odd that she had not
+cared when first she came to London how many times
+Lady Barnysdale might have got money without her
+knowledge, while now she watched for her as if life and
+death depended on it. But at a quarter to nine in the
+morning the most zealous watch would be wasted. Mrs.
+Keith put on her unornamental bonnet and went out.</p>
+
+<p>When, on the stroke of ten, she returned, she stood
+aghast and indignant on her threshold. A man sat by
+the table, perfectly at home, for his strong cigar made
+even Keith cough.</p>
+
+<p>“Get out of my room, ye——” she began furiously,
+when he turned his face to her. Strong old woman as
+she was, she leaned against the door-post.</p>
+
+<p>“Stratharden!” she cried, and would sooner have seen
+the devil. “How came ye here?”</p>
+
+<p>“To see how you’re getting on”—to her startled senses
+his voice was ominously smooth—“and to help you.
+Come in, my good soul, and shut the door! This isn’t
+Ardmore Castle.”</p>
+
+<p>If she had been staggered she recovered herself finely.</p>
+
+<p>“Ye terrified me,” said she grimly. “Have ye no
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</span>sense better than to come where they might jail ye for
+debt?” and she shut the door before she said it.</p>
+
+<p>“Might have—not might,” corrected his lordship. “I’m
+a free man, Keith; I needn’t trouble you any longer.
+My debts are paid, at least enough to whitewash me.”</p>
+
+<p>“Then there’s fools in the world,” was the woman’s
+calm comment.</p>
+
+<p>“Thank Heaven!”</p>
+
+<p>“It was not them that lent the money I was meaning,”
+she responded significantly, but the next minute she
+wished with late wisdom that she had held her tongue.
+There was something she did not like in her visitor’s
+manners; she looked at him angrily, and spoke to cover
+her foolish fling at him, in a sudden, dreadful uneasiness
+that he might know what it meant.</p>
+
+<p>“Think of it, Stratharden!” she cried. “Can ye not
+see ye’ll be in bondage to her for that paying of yer
+debts? And that money—I’d have seen ye in jail before
+ye’d borrowed it!”</p>
+
+<p>“You’re a Presbyterian, my faithful Keith,” returned
+the man lazily. “And now, having borrowed, and being
+out of jail, I’ll let you go home, and I’ll find out my poor
+little sister-in-law by myself. I’m afraid you’re a poor
+detective; but you think it underhand work I dare say.”</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Keith’s hand was on her pocket; but the folded
+paper was there. She executed a nimble flank movement
+and established herself fair and square in the window.</p>
+
+<p>“If you mean I’ve been neglecting my orders,” she
+said sturdily, “I haven’t. There’s been no Lady Barnysdale
+at that bank yet. Would ye have me sit here at
+five in the morning? I was out, but ye saw me come
+back ere they opened their doors.”</p>
+
+<p>He could not see that she was looking up and down
+the street in an agony of terror. Fool that she had been
+to let things take their course, to trust to time. She
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</span>should have ransacked all London, have had her finished
+business in her hand to meet him with. Blood and
+bone she knew Stratharden, and there was that in his soft
+manner that told her that he had been too sharp for her.
+What should she do, if this day, of all days, Lady
+Barnysdale should come to the bank? She threw the
+window up and leaned out.</p>
+
+<p>“You’re a zealous, faithful creature, Keith!” observed
+his lordship kindly. “But I shan’t need you any more.
+I dare say you’ll be glad to get back to Davie.”</p>
+
+<p>The paper in the old woman’s pocket crackled as she
+leaned against the window-sill, and the sound of it did
+her good. “He was always like that,” she reflected, “as if
+he knew something you did not want known,” but there
+was something he could not know while that paper was
+safe in her pocket. If only Lady Barnysdale did not
+come to the bank this morning! And for a woman who
+had a contemptuous hatred for another, it was odd that
+Mrs. Keith prayed, standing, that she might not so come;
+odder, too, that, like a woman in agony, she only knew
+she prayed, and not that all her prayer was one sentence
+over and over, and that from no Presbyterian petition.</p>
+
+<p>“You’ll strain your eyes out, Keith,” observed the
+kind Stratharden. “And my poor little sister-in-law,
+who was terrified of you, could see you yards away.
+Give me your place!”</p>
+
+<p>“Good Lord, deliver us! Good Lord, deliver us!” If
+a mind can jabber, hers did it then. But she never
+moved.</p>
+
+<p>There was a hired brougham coming down the street.
+She knew, like a woman possessed, who was in it. And
+Stratharden sat still behind her. If she faced him she
+might keep him there, but never long enough, never.</p>
+
+<p>“Ye’re very anxious for one that’s no fool, Stratharden,”
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</span>said she acridly. “I’ll draw back from the window
+when it’s time I should not be seen there.”</p>
+
+<p>Was he moving? She dared not look to see, so fast was
+that brougham coming down the street.</p>
+
+<p>“Good Lord, deliver us!” she thought faster than ever.
+Her stiff old arm was bent from the elbow close against
+her breast; she dared not fling it out, dared not call.
+But her hand Stratharden could not see. She motioned
+with it from the wrist, frantically; her body between it
+and Stratharden, her arm and shoulder still; caught a
+look from black eyes in the brougham window, pointed
+again with her gnarled fingers, and saw a hand fall from
+the unpulled check-string.</p>
+
+<p>They were gone, the street was empty; she had won—for
+to-day.</p>
+
+<p>Stratharden’s hand fell on her shoulder; she hardly
+felt it, yet somehow it had thrust her aside like a reed.</p>
+
+<p>He had leaned past her, and had flung his cigar into
+the street.</p>
+
+<p>There was fury and triumph in her eyes as she watched
+his apparently unconscious, careless gesture, and the next
+second a startling suspicion aroused her.</p>
+
+<p>Stratharden had turned and laughed softly in her face.</p>
+
+<p>“So you’ve a friend with black eyes,” he said. “You
+seem exhausted, Keith; you don’t look well. Come with
+me, and we’ll take your ticket for home. There’s a train
+at twelve.”</p>
+
+<p>“And your bidding not done,” she remarked, careless
+which way he took it.</p>
+
+<p>“There’s no hurry about it. Besides, I don’t think
+you’ll be able to do it. Go and pack your clothes.”</p>
+
+<p>A terrible old woman Magdalen Clyde had thought
+her. She gritted her teeth in weakness, and turned on
+him, terrible once more. “I took none of your money,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</span>Stratharden,” she said. “I’ll take none of your orders.
+I’ll leave when I’m ready. And now ye can go.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, if that’s it, we won’t quarrel over it!” he said
+easily. “I didn’t know it was a holiday jaunt. But if
+you’re wise, you’ll go to Ardmore. You’re getting old,
+my good soul, old and perhaps a little foolish. You can
+forget all I said about finding Lady Barnysdale, for I
+don’t know that I care especially where she is. I won’t
+forget how you tried to help me, and that’s the great
+thing. Good-by and, by the way, Keith, what you have
+in your mind is a mare’s nest, and I think you’ll find
+it so.” His laugh was so real that the housekeeper turned
+away her head. When she looked around he was gone.</p>
+
+<p>She looked round the room wildly; then, lest each flying
+second should mean something, she sat herself down
+to think. He knew! And what she had written out
+was in her pocket, unless she had been a fool and made
+a mistake.</p>
+
+<p>But it was not that. What she had written was in
+her hand, and she had asked no question anywhere that
+could have come to his ears. He might have searched
+the room while she was out, and found nothing.</p>
+
+<p>With a snarl of rage she saw something, and ran to it
+with shaking knees. The blotting-book lay humped on the
+table, as she had not left it; and the hump, as she flung
+it open, was made of a tiny mirror such as some men
+carry about with them. She saw, and did not know what
+it meant; but as she jerked the mirror up against the
+edge of the book, the reflection in it caught her eye—the
+writing, left to right in the glass, plain.</p>
+
+<p>“And me that did not know,” said Mrs. Keith. “And
+he’s found me out!” She dropped her face on her hands.
+“Good Lord, deliver us!”</p>
+
+<p>For there would be no doing what she meant to do
+now. The girl herself was the only key, and Stratharden
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</span>had seen her and her black eyes, knew all that Keith
+thought, prayed, hoped. She lifted her head, and her
+face was gray.</p>
+
+<p>“He was oversoft,” she thought painfully, for the horror
+that was on her had stunned her. “He saw that, and
+he saw her, and, for all I know——” A thrill shook her
+to her deadened soul. By her very door-steps had she not
+seen a Chinaman pass by as she entered, and had not so
+much as looked at his face! “I’ll never see her more,”
+she moaned. “I’ll never know.” Without speech with the
+girl, there was no detective in England who could help
+her, and she knew it; knew, too, that Stratharden’s Chinaman
+had followed Lady Barnysdale and her sister home,
+at his bidding, when he threw his cigar into the street.</p>
+
+<p>“He shan’t do it!” she thought. “I’ll warn the police——”
+She abruptly stopped.</p>
+
+<p>Warn them of what? A foolish surmise, a tissue of
+imaginations? End her days in a madhouse for telling a
+story without a leg to stand on. Her gray head dropped
+on her hands.</p>
+
+<p>“Good Lord, deliver us, indeed!”</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XX">
+ CHAPTER XX.
+ <br>
+ DOLLY TAKES FEAR BY THE THROAT.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>In the brougham Magdalen sat petrified with amazement.
+It had been Mrs. Keith, and no other, at the window,
+crooked bonneted, wild-eyed, motioning frantically
+to her not to stop. Keith, whom Dolly had thought the
+trusted ally of Stratharden. She could not understand it.</p>
+
+<p>Dolly caught her by the arm.</p>
+
+<p>“Did you see them?” she cried. “That old wretch, and
+Stratharden behind her? They saw us; perhaps they’ll
+follow us home. I won’t be found. I won’t!”</p>
+
+<p>She poked her head out of the carriage window.</p>
+
+<p>“Charing Cross Station!” she ordered. “And be
+quick.” She thanked Heaven they had walked to a livery
+stable and taken the man there. He knew no address,
+if he were asked for one.</p>
+
+<p>She sat in feverish silence till they got out in the
+crowded station, scarcely spoke till they were lost in the
+busy throng, had emerged in a maze of back streets that
+would take them home. Then she stamped her foot as
+she walked, with Ronald running by her side.</p>
+
+<p>“How dare he watch for me? It’s no business of his
+where I am,” she said. “And if he’s living opposite the
+bank, with that wicked old devil Keith, I can’t get any
+money; for I won’t have them following me home.”</p>
+
+<p>“You’re walking too fast for Ronald,” said Magdalen;
+she picked him up in her strong young arms. “Dolly, I
+can’t understand you. I don’t think I ever could. If
+you don’t want to go to the bank, make a check payable
+to Madame Aline, and I’ll go with it.”</p>
+
+<p>“And Providence will identify you, I suppose,” she
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</span>dryly remarked; “and old Keith won’t know your black-and-white
+face and her head! She could follow you home
+as well as me, couldn’t she? You know yourself they
+tried their hardest to get him out of the way,” her keen
+fixed eyes on Ronald. “If they find us they’ll do it again.”</p>
+
+<p>“Look here,” said Magdalen. “I can’t see any sense in
+all this. Stratharden knows you’re here. Why don’t
+you snap your fingers at him and go about openly? Anyone
+would think you’d been going to steal from the
+bank! It’s your own money. Why don’t you face
+Stratharden, and speak out what we know? But hold
+your tongue if you like, but stop this idiotic hiding.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’m afraid,” and thick fear was in her voice. “Afraid
+for Ronald.”</p>
+
+<p>For an instant Magdalen paused. There was one thing
+that made her think there was sense in this madness of
+Dolly’s. Mrs. Keith had been afraid, too. It was that
+desperate, earnest terror in the old woman’s face that
+had made Magdalen drop the check-string unpulled.
+With all her soul the housekeeper had warned them not
+to stop. But in the safe, busy London streets common
+sense spoke loud to her. Here there could be no hole-and-corner
+poisoning, no keeping them prisoners here.</p>
+
+<p>“Be reasonable, Dolly!” she cried. “What could they
+do if they found us, a hundred times? Or, if you’re really
+afraid of them, tell the police. And if you won’t, I will.
+Why should we hide like criminals?”</p>
+
+<p>“Do you want to kill me with your police? Isn’t it
+enough that I’m frightened, that I’ve no money——”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, Dolly,” her stepsister’s voice cut her short with
+a kind of despair in it, “why won’t you trust me? You’ve
+something behind all this. Tell me, let me help you.”</p>
+
+<p>“It’s nothing,” said Lady Barnysdale. “Noth——”
+The words died on her lips.</p>
+
+<p>Face to face with them, a gardenia in his creased frock
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</span>coat, an immaculate tie round a twice-worn collar, was
+Starr-Dalton.</p>
+
+<p>He stopped, flushed dull-red with incredulous triumph,
+and stood hat in hand, barring the way. It was no news
+to him that Dolly was in London, but he had thought her
+harder to find than this. His coarse smile was odious.</p>
+
+<p>“Dolly, oh, forgive me—Lady Barnysdale!” he cried,
+his red-rimmed eyes on hers. “What a charming meeting!
+But somehow I fancied you wouldn’t stay long
+out of London.”</p>
+
+<p>Fancied! Magdalen’s blood boiled. When she knew
+that he knew. Was she to be worried with Starr-Dalton,
+when Dolly was already doing her best to give Stratharden
+an excuse for calling her crazy? And Dolly, the
+color of ashes, was stopping.</p>
+
+<p>“Come on!” said Magdalen sharply.</p>
+
+<p>Not a word had she said about Lovell, for fear of
+Dolly’s laughter and worse; not a word about the dogging
+of her steps by the man who stood smiling before her,
+but it came back to her now with all its intolerable impertinence.</p>
+
+<p>She took no notice of Mr. Starr-Dalton by word or
+look; she could have shaken Dolly in her fury that in the
+middle of things that mattered she should care whether
+a man like this met them or not. For she looked as if
+she would faint in the street.</p>
+
+<p>“Come, Dolly!” she cried. “Here’s a hansom”—for it
+was the only way to be rid of him; she knew of old how
+he stuck.</p>
+
+<p>Dolly’s little, nervous hand caught her arm like a
+claw.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m going to walk,” she said, and something in her
+voice turned the girl’s heart cold. “Don’t you know
+Mr. Starr-Dalton, Magdalen?”</p>
+
+<p>“Quite as well as I want to.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</span></p>
+
+<p>Even Starr-Dalton, who did not admire her, saw the
+stare she gave him was superb.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t talk nonsense about walking, Dolly. Here’s
+a cab.”</p>
+
+<p>“How have I offended Miss Magdalen?” Mr. Starr-Dalton
+gazed fishily at the sky. “I apologize until I
+hear. But if she says you are to drive home she is probably
+right.”</p>
+
+<p>He held up a hand to summon a second hansom.</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen was livid with fury.</p>
+
+<p>“She’s got one,” she retorted, and for a minute thought
+Dolly would back her. For Lady Barnysdale had waved
+away the second hansom, had leaned for one breathless
+instant on Magdalen’s arm.</p>
+
+<p>“There’s hardly room for three of us in one,” Dolly
+said, and if her voice was not steady there was a sudden
+courage in the look she gave Mr. Starr-Dalton; evil
+courage, if Magdalen had known it. “I must hurry
+home now, but perhaps you’ll come to tea this afternoon.”</p>
+
+<p>Miss Clyde, with Ronald in her arms, hung paralyzed,
+half in and half out of her hansom. Dolly, with her old
+smile, was giving their address, Madame Aline and all, to
+the man.</p>
+
+<p>“For Heaven’s sake,” she said when she had tumbled
+to her seat and Dolly was beside her, “what ails you?
+He’s a hateful, disreputable beast and you know it. How
+can you worry with a man like that when you ought to
+be thinking.” She bit her lip. When Dolly looked at
+her like that there was no sense in talking to her.</p>
+
+<p>“Because he’ll be useful,” said Lady Barnysdale. “He
+loves the ground I walk on”—in which she was wrong;
+he was only hugging to himself when she left him the
+thought of a very different thing. “I must have some
+one to help me and he’ll do it. Leave me in peace for
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</span>a week to manage my own affairs and we won’t need
+your dear police.”</p>
+
+<p>“Help you! Like he helped us in Krug’s restaurant,”
+she scornfully retorted.</p>
+
+<p>“Was that why you were so rude to him? You did
+your best to”—she hesitated—“to make him detest us.”</p>
+
+<p>“In his conduct at Krug’s? No!” She poured out
+what she had never meant Dolly to know about Lovell and
+the bakery and Starr-Dalton.</p>
+
+<p>“What!” cried Dolly; her laugh cut like a knife.
+“You! Having tea with a man you don’t know! For
+you can’t know him; I never heard of any Lovell in my
+life.” The mirth died out of her face. “What’s he
+like? Is he a gentleman? Does he know who you are?”</p>
+
+<p>“You ought to know whether he is a gentleman or
+not!” The laugh had touched her temper. “He put out
+the lights in Krug’s restaurant.”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly sat dumb. From every quarter wherever she
+looked something threatened her; things, people, the very
+straws in the street menaced her, and only her own wits
+to match against them all.</p>
+
+<p>She turned to the only soul in the world who cared
+for her, except the child between them.</p>
+
+<p>“You go out like a chorus girl and meet a man!” she
+cried, trembling with rage. “You, that were always
+fussy as one of your nuns if I spoke to a man I knew.
+You’re nothing but a hypocrite!” It was odd that she
+looked just like a chorus girl herself in her temper.
+“How do you know who the man is? He may have gone
+straight away and told Stratharden!”</p>
+
+<p>“That’s absurd! For goodness’ sake, Doll, don’t let
+us fight!” Something had caught the blood at her heart.
+It was not that she had never seen Dolly in such a
+temper, but that, after all, she might be right. She got
+out of the hansom in silence.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</span></p>
+
+<p>There was more there than she knew. Dolly was afraid
+of Starr-Dalton! Think as she would she could not
+see why, but she knew it; and knew, too, that Dolly’s
+reasons for hiding were trumped-up lies. Her old uneasiness
+about Dolly’s turning into a countess swept back
+on her.</p>
+
+<p>“If she only would not make so many mysteries!” she
+thought. But the biggest mystery of all was that Dolly
+should turn penniless away from an almost untouched
+bank-account rather than face Stratharden.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXI">
+ CHAPTER XXI.
+ <br>
+ IN DISGUISE.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>“My dear Dolly!” said Mr. Starr-Dalton; he looked
+round him with an air of lordly disgust. “You’ll forgive
+my saying that this—this surrounding—is a very queer
+freak for a little countess.”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly, a little pale, a little roused, regarded him
+calmly. Before she told him things she must find out
+what he knew. It was well that Miss Magdalen Clyde,
+seated in dudgeon in the kitchen, could not see her stepsister’s
+face.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s extremely dull being a countess,” said she. “The
+Scotch house appalled me, the town one was worse—I’d
+have seen Barnysdale’s ghost on the stairs!” For reasons
+of her own her shudder was real. “Anyhow, I prefer
+this to a suburban flat full of crying babies and women
+who wonder whether you’re respectable. Now, here you
+go in past the tailor’s shop, up one flight that no one
+uses but us and you’re at our front door—with a most
+respectable door-plate—if it were polished!”</p>
+
+<p>“You’ve the whole house, then?”</p>
+
+<p>“The two top stories,” she carelessly responded. “Down
+here this sitting-room, my room, Ronald’s; upstairs Magdalen’s,
+the dining-room and kitchen. It’s so convenient
+and comfortable.”</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Starr-Dalton remembered the neglected passage,
+the cold stairs; looked at the gray and hideous wallpaper,
+the half-completed furnishings, and would have
+thought if it had not been for his hostess’ toilet that
+she was in lower water than ever since he had known
+her.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Convenient and comfortable!” He gave one of those
+short, hateful laughs that always made Magdalen start.
+“I think it is. Can I have a whisky-and-soda? You know
+I don’t take tea.”</p>
+
+<p>“There’s none in the house,” she calmly replied.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, send the housemaid for it. You’re getting very
+starched, my lady.”</p>
+
+<p>“If you want it you’ll have to go for it,” returned
+Dolly unmoved. “I’ve had no time to look for servants.
+There’s no housemaid.”</p>
+
+<p>No time? To his certain knowledge that red-haired
+sister had been in town for a week.</p>
+
+<p>For a moment the horrid conviction came over him that
+some one had spoiled the show—that he was too late
+to make any bargain. And the antique-furniture business
+was worse than ever.</p>
+
+<p>“Do you remember my letters?” he said slowly.</p>
+
+<p>Dolly sat up and looked at him.</p>
+
+<p>“Letters? How many did you write? And how dared
+you write to me at all?”</p>
+
+<p>“Dare! Oh, come now!” and his laugh was meant to
+be soothing. “You and I are too old friends to say ‘dare’
+to each other.”</p>
+
+<p>“How many did you write?” she repeated, thinking of
+the post-bag and Stratharden’s servants.</p>
+
+<p>“I only wrote one; I didn’t mean to say letters,” Starr-Dalton
+said truthfully. “You got it?”</p>
+
+<p>He was surprised at the relief on her face.</p>
+
+<p>“I got it,” she carelessly observed, sinking back in
+her chair again. “I didn’t understand it. Why?”</p>
+
+<p>“Look here, Dolly,” said the man not unkindly, “you
+may as well make a clean breast of it. You treated me
+d—— badly and you know it; paid me my money like a
+tradesman and gave me the cold slip. But I’m fond of
+you and I don’t bear malice, though I know well enough
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</span>you’d never have sent for me if I hadn’t met you by
+chance and you were afraid,” he added significantly.</p>
+
+<p>“Chance? You’ve been hanging round for days.”</p>
+
+<p>“Say! I tried to catch up with your sister in the
+street and you’ll soon learn the truth.” For the first
+time he spoke unpleasantly. “But that’s neither here
+nor there. Are you here because you’ve been found out?”
+with a disparaging glance at the uncomfortable room.</p>
+
+<p>“What do you mean?” She never moved, never looked
+either angry or startled. They were getting to the point,
+just as she had meant all along. “I’m here because it
+suits me.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, rot!” ejaculated Mr. Starr-Dalton politely. “I
+found you out long ago; don’t you know that, Dolly?”</p>
+
+<p>She knew it or she would not have been sitting behind
+Madame Aline’s door-plate; but she only shook her head.</p>
+
+<p>“You’ll have to explain,” she deliberately returned. “I
+can’t talk in the dark.”</p>
+
+<p>“Terms!” The word leaped in Mr. Starr-Dalton’s
+head exultingly. But he steadied himself as he remembered
+that it might be too late for a bargain with a
+countess who had retired incognito to a milliner’s discarded
+rooms.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I’ll explain!” He was carefully picking out each
+blunt word. “I saw you at Krug’s that night when
+Churchill made all the shouting at you. I found out
+who he was; I saw him; I know all about you and him,”
+oblivious that he had found out from anyone but the
+man himself.</p>
+
+<p>“Churchill!” Dolly Barnysdale became white. She
+had nearly said what could never have been recalled when
+she realized that Starr-Dalton was again speaking.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, just him! And do you mean to tell me that
+if some of your fine relations hadn’t found out that you
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</span>were married to him before you were to Barnysdale you’d
+be here?”</p>
+
+<p>“Churchill! Married to him! Barnysdale!” The
+thoughts rang like bells in her brain. Was this all he
+knew—this?</p>
+
+<p>She put out her hand and touched Starr-Dalton; called
+him for the first time by his Christian name.</p>
+
+<p>“Jack, you’re all wrong,” she said. “Not a soul of
+them even dreams of anything like that. I’ll tell you
+presently—and you can believe me or not, as you like—why
+I’m here. Only first tell me what on earth you’ve
+got hold of about Churchill.” Her voice was very earnest,
+very natural.</p>
+
+<p>“Just what I said. It’s enough, Dolly. Don’t put on
+frills. I saw your face when Churchill made all that
+row and it set me thinking——”</p>
+
+<p>“You didn’t think about stopping him or helping me,”
+she sharply remarked.</p>
+
+<p>“That pal of Magdalen’s was too quick for me, anyhow”—truthfully.
+“I don’t know that I thought about
+helping you. I was too—interested.”</p>
+
+<p>“What? Before you knew I was Lady Barnysdale?”
+But she said it without malice.</p>
+
+<p>He nodded.</p>
+
+<p>“I thought you cleverer than to let any man have a
+hold on you,” he said simply. “I don’t mind saying that
+it didn’t occur to me to find out who Churchill was till
+you paid me my money and told me to go. And then
+I was angry. I went straight to Krug’s and a waiter
+told me all I wanted to know. It struck me——” Here
+he paused, neglecting to say, “there was money in it.”</p>
+
+<p>“About me? I don’t believe it.”</p>
+
+<p>“No! Who the man was and where he lived. I went
+there.”</p>
+
+<p>“Where?”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Just behind this very house. In the place off the
+lane. But he’s not there now; so you needn’t be frightened.
+He got hold of a little money and went away
+to die on it—he looked like dying.”</p>
+
+<p>“And he told you he was married to me?” There
+was a queer look on her pretty face, the look of a
+woman who finds a live spark in the dead ashes of her
+heart.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Starr-Dalton considered a moment. Truth might
+be stranger than fiction, but it was certainly safer.</p>
+
+<p>“He said he didn’t know any Dolly and didn’t want
+to. But—he wasn’t alone when he said it!”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly nodded. The growing spark had gone out again.</p>
+
+<p>“Then who told you he married me?”</p>
+
+<p>“Maltby. I asked him—oh, not that!—but just about
+Churchill in general. He told me he married a girl
+named Dolly Deane and deserted her—told me the year.
+But it was just casual gossip. He thought I knew
+Churchill well.”</p>
+
+<p>Lady Barnysdale looked at him and saw he had told
+all he knew or thought. It was all she could do not
+to sit up like a creature transfigured, not to laugh or cry
+out. She had been hiding in holes and corners for this,
+that was not worth the snap of her finger—Churchill!</p>
+
+<p>She had never acted well on the stage, but now her
+quick, blank face was perfect. Let him think he had
+her secret or he might end by finding it out.</p>
+
+<p>“Are you going to tell?” she said with her eyes on
+his face.</p>
+
+<p>“On a pal?” He was staring at her. “No.”</p>
+
+<p>She drew a long breath, as people do when fear passes
+them by.</p>
+
+<p>“Then,” she said slowly, “I’ll tell you something. I
+never was married to Churchill, but——Oh, yes! he
+could rake up scandal.” For which she would not have
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</span>cared one penny. “It was that that terrified me. I came
+here partly because of your letter. I thought if I kept
+out of the way you might forget me—and Churchill—and
+partly——”</p>
+
+<p>“I’d never forget,” he put in hastily. He did not believe
+one word she said, just as she had meant he should not.
+He drew his chair close to hers.</p>
+
+<p>“Dolly, you mean it can’t be proved?”</p>
+
+<p>“Never!” And because her secret was safe she let
+her triumph break out; she looked him in the face with
+bright, steady eyes, her rouge showing like spots on her
+excited face. “Never, never, never!” she cried in exultation.
+“But, oh! Jack, I want a friend. I’m frightened
+to death and I didn’t dare do anything because I knew
+from your letter you were angry with me. I thought
+you meant to show me up.”</p>
+
+<p>So she had, twenty minutes ago. Now she could
+have laughed in his face, for whatever secret she had
+Starr-Dalton had not touched the garment’s hem of it.</p>
+
+<p>“You did your best to make me hate you,” he said
+slowly. “But—no, I never meant to give you away.”</p>
+
+<p>Nor had he. Churchill was dying at a gallop, might
+be in his grave now; and “the Countess of Barnysdale and
+Mr. Starr-Dalton” would make an imposing mouthful;
+to say nothing of the money that would come through
+a matrimonial connection of the two names.</p>
+
+<p>Dolly put her hand on his thick one, that Magdalen
+would have died rather than have touched.</p>
+
+<p>“You’re a good friend, Jack,” she said simply, “and
+if you’ll help me you won’t regret it. If you hadn’t
+frightened me by your letter I’d have sent for you the
+minute I got to London. Now listen to me and have
+patience, for it’s a long story.”</p>
+
+<p>Word for word she told him about Ardmore and
+Ronald—everything. If she all but left out the Chinaman
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</span>it was because he seemed the least important part
+of the whole thing. She had not gone in terror of him
+night and day, like Magdalen.</p>
+
+<p>“So you see I was frightened and I hid. I dared not
+do anything else while I thought you might tell all you
+knew about me,” she finished. “As for this morning,
+we gave them the slip. All they know is that I’m in
+London.”</p>
+
+<p>Starr-Dalton sat stupefied. She had told her story
+patchily—it did not hang together; but even so he could
+see she meant every incredible word of it.</p>
+
+<p>“But if it’s true,” he said bluntly, “why don’t you
+make a row?”</p>
+
+<p>“I can’t,” with a little significant gesture. “Suppose I
+charged Stratharden with trying to murder Ronald and
+me, do you think my whole history wouldn’t come out?
+They might convict him, and much good it would do me
+when I was stripped of my money and my name. Anyhow,
+who’d believe me? The story is too monstrous!
+Even you think I’m exaggerating.”</p>
+
+<p>“If it were any other man than Stratharden!” said
+Starr-Dalton significantly. “But, on my soul, Dolly,
+you’re right. To tell would get you put in a lunatic
+asylum. I never heard a breath about the man except
+that your getting the title has ruined him. He’s extravagant,
+of course, but nothing else. He’s a great
+traveler, a tremendous swell, who goes everywhere and—oh!
+you might as well accuse the Prince of Wales of
+murder.”</p>
+
+<p>“That’s just what I meant,” she said quietly. “Why
+I’m here and why I never mean him to set eyes on me
+or Ronald again. He’s so clever and so deep that no
+one ever suspects his infamy.”</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Starr-Dalton only knew Lord Stratharden as a
+perfectly dressed and well-mannered man, who collected
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</span>curiosities and needed money. The last and that alone
+made him put any faith in Dolly’s story. He was a
+shrewd man in his way and he took in every line of her
+face as he looked at her. There was no doubt she was
+terrified.</p>
+
+<p>“The money is the least part of it,” he said. “You
+draw the checks and I’ll get you all the money you
+want.”</p>
+
+<p>It was what she meant him to do, and she flushed
+with relief.</p>
+
+<p>“But you ought not to be living here as Madame Aline.
+It’s wild!”</p>
+
+<p>“Who said I was Madame Aline? Not I. It’s Magdalen.
+I’m only staying with her. There’s no harm in
+that.”</p>
+
+<p>“Except it is not specially natural that she should work
+when you’ve money. However——” He bent over her
+suddenly. “Dolly, supposing I help you do all you say,
+where do I come in?”</p>
+
+<p>“Money?” with the old, reckless smile.</p>
+
+<p>He shook his head. He was not smiling and his fat
+face was dangerous.</p>
+
+<p>With the hate of hell in her heart, because but for what
+she thought he knew she would not have been here, Lady
+Barnysdale looked at him with sweet, amiable eyes. Now
+he was useful; by and by, when she had done with him
+and he was sent raging and impotent away, there would
+be no need to tell him how she hated him. He would
+know, as a snake knows whose back is broken.</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t know what you want, then,” she said.</p>
+
+<p>“You do,” he roughly asserted.</p>
+
+<p>“If I do it’s enough for you to know that I do without
+talking of it. Now, can’t you see it would make
+too much talk and stir? If I’m not quite quiet I may
+turn into Dolly Arden again, without a penny. You’ve
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</span>got to help me, keep me safe from Stratharden and
+Churchill. And you once lent me money; now I’ll lend
+you all you want”—counting cleverly enough on the lowness
+of his funds; for in spite of the gardenia the man
+had a shifty, impecunious look.</p>
+
+<p>“Stratharden may drop in on you any day,” he said;
+not that he believed it, for what might have been done
+at Ardmore could not be done in London.</p>
+
+<p>Dolly’s eyes flashed.</p>
+
+<p>“Not with you to help me!” she cried. “Every time
+I want money you’ll forward my check from Paris. I’ll
+make it payable to you; you’ll endorse it. Stratharden
+will find out from the bank and never come near me. If
+he gets at you you’ll know what to say, you’re my man
+of business. Go out, Jack, and get your whisky and
+some soda. I can drink my tea now, for I’m safe—safe!”</p>
+
+<p>“You don’t mean me to stay in Paris?”</p>
+
+<p>“No, no! But now it’s time for you to solace yourself
+with your whisky.”</p>
+
+<p>“When you tell me in plain English what the end’s
+going to be,” he said with the uncomfortable gleam still
+in his eyes.</p>
+
+<p>“Let things quiet down, let people forget me.” She
+was certainly doing what he asked. “Churchill can’t
+live forever; Maltby doesn’t know Lady Barnysdale is
+me,” she ungrammatically declared; “no one does but
+you and Churchill. And when he’s gone——” She
+smiled at him and for the first time the passion he had
+had for Dolly Arden awoke under Lady Barnysdale’s
+eyes.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Starr-Dalton departed to buy whisky and soda—for
+which she omitted to give him the money—and as
+the front door closed on him Dolly Barnysdale stood up
+and danced in silent glee.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</span></p>
+
+<p>“He doesn’t know—nobody knows!” she thought rapturously.
+“I’ll get rid of him by sending him to Paris
+and get Stratharden off the scent. He shall go to-morrow,
+to-morrow.” She waltzed around the room and
+broke into wild laughter. “Churchill,” she gasped, “and
+I married to him! If we wait till he dies and can’t talk
+we’ll wait a good while. He’s been a death’s-head ever
+since I first saw him; that kind never die. Marry Starr-Dalton!”
+The glee died from her face. “Oh, how I hate
+him!” she thought passionately. “Except for the dinners
+I got out of him when I used to be hungry. All I want
+is to be left in peace with Ronald.”</p>
+
+<p>She stood thinking, as a scout might stand looking over
+doubtful country. As a scout might lie hidden, seeking
+more secure cover behind her fear of Stratharden.</p>
+
+<p>Starr-Dalton was no matter; Maltby had never seen
+her; he was a hearsay man who lived a life she never
+touched; Churchill was dying. Those were all, absolutely
+all, who could talk. She assured herself they were
+all and knew all the time that it was casual people, not
+her enemies, who might spring a mine under her.</p>
+
+<p>She would never dare go to a theater nor take up her
+abode in Barnysdale’s house; never dare live the life
+her soul loved.</p>
+
+<p>“I knew that all along,” she said to herself coolly. “It’s
+a small price to give for money and Ronald.”</p>
+
+<p>As if the child’s name brought back the terror of
+Stratharden, she ran to the window and looked into
+the dreary street. There was not a soul to be seen but
+Starr-Dalton, approaching with his pockets unduly distended.</p>
+
+<p>When he knocked at the door she let him in with a
+quiet heart; after half an hour she let him out again to
+catch the night train for Paris.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</span></p>
+
+<p>For the first time since that far-away dinner at Krug’s
+she went to bed in peace.</p>
+
+<p>But Lord Stratharden sat up far into the night with
+the information he had gleaned from Keith’s blotting-book
+neatly written out before him. He had not been
+idle while Dolly talked to her wolf who had turned out
+to be a sheep. He had learned enough to ruin his sister-in-law
+and her boy to-morrow. But to-morrow he would
+get no good of it.</p>
+
+<p>Lord Stratharden rang his bell for Ah Lee.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXII">
+ CHAPTER XXII.
+ <br>
+ WHEN LOVE DAWNS.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+ <div class="poetry">
+ <div class="stanza">
+ <div class="verse indent0">“I leant my back against an oak;</div>
+ <div class="verse indent1">I thought it was a trusty tree.”</div>
+ </div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>“By George!” said Dick Lovell to himself, “I can’t go
+to see her. I haven’t the nerve.”</p>
+
+<p>He stood in the sunny street at a time when a conscientious
+photographer’s assistant should have been hard
+at work, and was annoyed at his own discomfiture. Because
+a girl was a milliner was no reason a man could
+present himself at her house without being asked; yet
+half an hour ago he had been fool enough to take French
+leave from photography for just that purpose.</p>
+
+<p>“Glad I stopped myself before I hung around her door
+like a cad!” he thought. He looked up from the curbstone
+he was considering and saw Dark Magdalen herself,
+almost at his elbow. She was walking west with
+slow steps and eyes as somber as her black gown.</p>
+
+<p>At the sound of his quick greeting she stopped and
+saw him standing with his hat off, a white carnation
+in his blue serge coat, his brown, lean face bent down
+to her with a laugh of pleasure in eyes and mouth.</p>
+
+<p>“How do you do?” she said a little breathlessly as she
+shook hands with him and wondered why Dolly’s male
+friends could not take off and put on their hats with this
+man’s manner.</p>
+
+<p>He was looking at her through lowered lashes with
+that trick he had; there was a kind of sweet keenness in
+his gray eyes.</p>
+
+<p>“Very well, now,” he returned; “a minute ago I wasn’t
+so sure. To tell the truth, I was wishing I dared go and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_156">[Pg 156]</span>call on you—and I didn’t dare.” The words were boyish,
+the sense of them graver.</p>
+
+<p>“Call?” said Magdalen stupidly. “On me?” She began
+to laugh. “No one ever comes to see me,” she observed
+frankly. “I couldn’t have let you in.”</p>
+
+<p>She thanked Heaven he had not dared, for Dolly would
+have worried her life out with silly cautions, let alone
+jeering laughters. And—she glanced once more at his
+face. If, as Dolly said, she knew nothing about him,
+she knew at least that a man with a mouth and eyes like
+Lovell’s was not apt to be other than he seemed.</p>
+
+<p>“That’s a lucky escape for me,” he was saying gravely.
+“I’m glad you came out. Do you know you’re not looking
+well?”</p>
+
+<p>It was no earthly business of his and it was not polite;
+which may have been what brought a faint flame to her
+cheeks.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ve been indoors too much,” she returned with some
+haste and perfect truth. “I came out now for a walk.”</p>
+
+<p>“So did I,” calmly; but the next minute they were
+smiling in each other’s face like two children.</p>
+
+<p>“I may accompany you?” he said with a little deferential
+manner, foreign enough to a girl who was accustomed
+to men like Starr-Dalton. She nodded half shyly. Dolly
+would have gasped incredulously at the look on her stepsister’s
+face.</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t know where to go,” she said, looking around
+her. She had turned Bedford Square, away from Hare’s
+Buildings, simply because she would not let herself go
+toward Fleet Street, on the chance of meeting Dick
+Lovell; just as he had strolled in the same direction while
+his courage about going to see her was oozing out of
+him.</p>
+
+<p>“No!” said Lovell reflectively, little knowing they were
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</span>both gloating on the instant reward of their individual
+virtue.</p>
+
+<p>The afternoon was sunny, almost hot; enervating, as
+such winter days are. The park would be fit to sit in,
+but—he had no desire to be seen westward, either alone
+or otherwise. Especially otherwise, he decided hastily;
+it would not be fair.</p>
+
+<p>“Regent’s Park,” he announced at last, for not a soul
+who knew him and could gossip would be there.</p>
+
+<p>“Too far.” There was little spring to her step as she
+walked and he saw it.</p>
+
+<p>“Hansom,” he answered as laconically. “We can sit
+down all the way there and back. You learn the joy of
+sitting down when you’re a photographer.”</p>
+
+<p>He put her into the hansom as he had once in his life
+helped a princess into her carriage. As he did it she
+noticed the spotless cleanliness of his cuff, the fine white
+skin inside his wrist; something made her head swim a
+little as he got in beside her.</p>
+
+<p>“Do you know,” said Lovell slowly, “I always have a
+queer feeling when I’m with you? That I’ve known you
+for a long time—for always, really—that everything you
+do or say is just what I know you will do or say.”</p>
+
+<p>“You’ve known some one like me,” she answered, and
+she was not looking at him.</p>
+
+<p>“I never knew anyone—like you!” he said coolly. He
+had something to say to her, but not here in a hansom,
+where she could not get away from him. He sat beside
+her quite silent; so content that it would have been
+rapture if a doubt had not been there, too.</p>
+
+<p>And Magdalen, with the sun and the wind in her
+face, forgot Dolly and Mrs. Keith, and Stratharden;
+forgot even to forget that she was driving openly
+through the London streets, for all the world to see her
+red hair and black eyes. She turned to him with her
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</span>lovely laugh as they left the hansom and strolled along
+a sun-dried path to a sunny bench backed by evergreens.</p>
+
+<p>“Do you know,” she said, “that whenever I meet you
+you always want your own way? First you hustle me
+out of a restaurant by the shoulders; next you march
+me to tea with you and home in a hansom. To-day——”</p>
+
+<p>“To-day I want my own way again,” with a curious
+quietness. The laughter was gone from his eyes that
+were eager, full of sweetness.</p>
+
+<p>“I want—Magdalen, will you marry me?”</p>
+
+<p>The slow, direct words should have startled her, but
+there was no surprise in her face. A hot color leaped
+there and died away.</p>
+
+<p>“You see,” the low note of his voice made her quiver,
+“I’ve loved you ever since that night at Krug’s; I don’t
+know that you care, I can’t expect you to, but——”</p>
+
+<p>“You don’t know anything about me,” she whispered.
+“You don’t even know that I mayn’t be married already.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I do!” said Dick Lovell. “That’s nonsense, you
+know,” with soft slowness. “Look at me, Magdalen.”</p>
+
+<p>She could not lift her eyes to his strong, brown face;
+she looked instead at his blue serge sleeve. There was
+a tiny rip in it and she would have liked to mend it.</p>
+
+<p>“Are you angry? Do you hate me?” the man asked
+as simply as he had asked, “Will you marry me?”</p>
+
+<p>Her eyes got as high as his collar and rested on the
+bit of his throat between it and his ear. She had a mad
+desire to answer him with her lips there, to——She
+turned to him with a sudden pride, found—Heaven knew
+where.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m glad,” she said. “No, don’t answer me. I want
+to tell you something. I’m not Madame Aline; my sister
+and I just live in her house and we left her door-plate.
+And——”</p>
+
+<p>“Well?” said Lovell rather stupidly.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</span></p>
+
+<p>“That’s all now,” for the rest was Dolly’s business.
+“Except that my name’s Magdalen Clyde and I haven’t
+a penny on earth.”</p>
+
+<p>“Did you think,” he softly asked, “that I was in love
+with the millinery business? As for names”—he had
+reddened a little—“do you think they matter much?
+Could you marry a Lovell—a plain one—as easily as if
+he had another name and a handle to it?”</p>
+
+<p>She gave a little quick shiver. She had had enough
+of people with titles.</p>
+
+<p>“Better,” she said. “I’m not anybody.”</p>
+
+<p>“You’re Dark Magdalen! Why do you laugh? Didn’t
+you know that’s what I call you?”</p>
+
+<p>She was not laughing; she was prouder of the way he
+said it than if he could have made her Queen of England.
+Yet she looked him in the face with a remembrance
+of Dolly and what Dolly would say.</p>
+
+<p>“And you care a little?” His voice held a hundred
+tendernesses in it. “Enough to marry a man with just
+enough to keep you?”</p>
+
+<p>“I care,” her voice was not steady. “But I——Oh,
+you must wait till I talk to my sister! There are
+things——I can’t leave her.”</p>
+
+<p>She was stammering and she knew it, but Lovell did
+not seem to notice.</p>
+
+<p>“There are things about me, too,” he said quickly.</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t mean dark secrets, any more than yours are,
+but you ought to know them. I wasn’t born a photographer,
+Magdalen. But I’m getting on at it.”</p>
+
+<p>“I didn’t suppose you were,” glancing at his dark,
+spare face, his threadbare serge that had never come off
+a “ready-made” counter. “Mr. Lovell, let it all go
+for to-day; don’t let us think who we are or what our
+relatives will say.”</p>
+
+<p>The last thing did not cause him any solicitude; and,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</span>after all, there was time enough for explaining. He
+looked at her slim, gloved hands and wondered if those
+rings of his mother’s would fit her.</p>
+
+<p>“Say Dick,” he coolly remarked, “and I’ll do anything
+you like. I don’t call you Miss Clyde, do I?”</p>
+
+<p>“You ought to.” She looked at him with a sweet insolence
+that made him want to kiss the hem of her
+gown.</p>
+
+<p>It struck him suddenly that while he was threadbare
+she was freshly and perfectly dressed, from her hat to
+her shoes. His brow darkened as he looked at her.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ve been a brute,” he said, “a selfish brute! Look
+here, my darling; I’m poor. Do you mind? I mean
+really poor. I couldn’t give you many shoes like you’re
+wearing.”</p>
+
+<p>“I have three pairs like them,” said Magdalen. “Perhaps
+they won’t be worn out by the time I marry you.
+Oh, Dick”—her eyes laughed as she looked at him—“how
+silly you are! My sister gave me these; she has money
+now; but we used often to be so poor that we were
+hungry. That night at Krug’s I’d only had dry bread
+all day.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll give you better than that,” with a certain grim
+doggedness. “Magdalen, you’ll let me come and see you
+now, won’t you?”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly’s rage at the hint of such a thing flashed over
+her. And Starr-Dalton—for nothing on earth would she
+run the chance of letting Lovell see a man like Starr-Dalton
+in her house.</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t want you to,” she said simply. “You see,
+Dolly will be so angry about it she’ll say we’d no right
+to speak to each other. And she’s in some trouble just
+now; she’s worried. I think you’d better wait.”</p>
+
+<p>That meant trusting to luck to see her. He was not
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</span>going to have her make secret appointments with any
+man, even him.</p>
+
+<p>“You know best,” he said not too willingly. “It—it’s
+rather rough, you know.”</p>
+
+<p>“Do you suppose I don’t want you to come?” she asked
+almost fiercely. “I can’t invite you, that’s all. It’s not
+my house—it’s Dolly’s, I——”</p>
+
+<p>She stopped and stared in front of her, the dark fire
+quenched in her eyes.</p>
+
+<p>There, going past—and why was it that she knew without
+seeing her—was Mrs. Keith, a grim old figure in a
+dusty gown. And if she had seen her all she would
+have to do would be to follow Magdalen Clyde home.</p>
+
+<p>Unconsciously the girl slipped close to Lovell’s side
+and looked at him as she had looked at him for the first
+time in her life, at Krug’s restaurant.</p>
+
+<p>In front of all London—though it consisted just now
+of an old woman he had not noticed and two sparrows—he
+put his arm round her.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t look at me like that,” he said. “I won’t worry
+you any more. I’ll swear, if you like, never to speak to
+you again till you send for me. Magdalen, can’t you
+see I love you? There is nothing on God’s earth for me
+but you.”</p>
+
+<p>The arm she leaned against was iron, the shoulder
+against hers iron, too; in the strength and safety of them
+the color came to her face.</p>
+
+<p>“Dick,” she said. “Oh, Dick!”</p>
+
+<p>The man stooped and kissed her, since even the sparrows
+were gone; and the soul of Magdalen Clyde went
+into his keeping and his to her.</p>
+
+<p>Without a word, since neither could speak, they moved
+away—in the paradise God lets some men and women
+stay in.</p>
+
+<p>Ten minutes later a breathless old woman ran frantically
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</span>after a hansom that drove away and, when there
+was no other to be had, cursed roundly in broad Scotch.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ve bided my time too long, too long!” thought Mrs.
+Keith, and the fear in her stopped her senseless rage.
+“’Twas her, and—I’d thought you with her was a better
+man, a better man!”</p>
+
+<p>She cursed again at the weariness of her feet as she
+went hurriedly on. It was a fool’s errand from the beginning;
+it was a beaten fool’s now, if that man were
+against her, with his hard eyes.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXIII">
+ CHAPTER XXIII.
+ <br>
+ THE NAKED FOOTSTEP.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>“You fool!” Dolly had said. “You selfish, selfish
+fool!”</p>
+
+<p>It was not much of a congratulation on her sister’s engagement
+and she had gone out without another word.
+The little sitting-room in Hare’s Buildings seemed very
+dull and cheerless to Magdalen, left alone there; but, even
+so, that was no reason that she should come out of her
+sullen thoughts with a jump and find herself leaning
+forward—listening till her heart seemed to stop in her.</p>
+
+<p>She had been alone there often enough, since Dolly
+was always out; she must be getting nervous. She said
+a scornful word to herself and tried to think of Lovell.
+But it was no use.</p>
+
+<p>The sound—that could be no sound but the moving of
+her own blood—had her by the throat. It was not a
+rustle, more like a certain subtle jarring; a pad, pad, as
+of bare feet stepping very softly.</p>
+
+<p>“Some one on the stairs,” she thought determinedly,
+but her eyes were very black in her pale face. She
+marched to the hall door and opened it.</p>
+
+<p>There was the empty landing, the vacant staircase that
+went down to the entrance, where the fanlight in the
+tailor’s side door glowed cheerfully.</p>
+
+<p>“It was imagination,” she thought, for not a sound
+came now from anywhere.</p>
+
+<p>She locked the door and went back to her seat, something
+making her move softly; an absurd thing to
+do in an empty house. More absurd still, she sat down
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</span>by the fire, facing the door of the little room, her back
+hard against the wall, as if the place were haunted.</p>
+
+<p>She looked round her with a kind of contempt for herself.
+The room was not big enough to swing a cat in
+or to hide one. Opposite her was a sofa and the open
+door; at her right hand a window and a writing-table; at
+her left a high bookcase in the middle of a blank wall.
+The whole place was not more than four yards square.
+It was a fine thing to be nervous here, when in all the
+eery gloom of Ardmore Castle she had been steady
+enough.</p>
+
+<p>Her face grew hard and dark. If Dolly would only
+listen to her! But not a word she said went through that
+armor of Dolly’s that was made of obstinacy and—even
+to herself she would not say deceit.</p>
+
+<p>All the same, there was absolutely no cause for the
+uneasiness that was gripping the girl’s soul.</p>
+
+<p>A week had gone by since that vision of Keith and
+Stratharden at the window; a week in which there had
+been no sign of either; no stranger at the door; not so
+much as a glance cast after either Dolly or Magdalen in
+the street. Starr-Dalton had never appeared again after
+that one day; and whatever had troubled Dolly was over.
+Except that she never let Ronald out of her sight or the
+front door off the latch, she seemed to have forgotten that
+she had ever feared Stratharden or anyone else. But
+somehow that very thought set the girl’s face in what
+Dolly called “Magdalen’s scowl.”</p>
+
+<p>“She’s been at her old tricks,” she reflected angrily.
+“He must have lent her that money.” Which was true
+enough; even Mr. Starr-Dalton could rake up five pounds
+to lend to a lady who allowed him fifteen per cent. on
+every check he cashed for her.</p>
+
+<p>“She’s out a great deal; she never seems to think it
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</span>mayn’t be safe to take Ronald,” she mused. “But they
+wouldn’t dare kidnap him. I fancy Lord Stratharden has
+done his best and shot his bolt. Any more would make a
+noise and we know too much for it to be safe to meddle
+with us. I wish Dolly would come home. It’s getting
+dark.”</p>
+
+<p>It was; dark and foggy. The room looked thick with
+the fog that crept in through the badly fitting windows.
+The fire had died down to a dull-red glow, ugly, cheerless;
+she was cold. Miss Clyde stretched out a long,
+graceful arm to the grate—and sat with a pounding heart.</p>
+
+<p>“Pad, pad!” there it was again. More the feeling of a
+sound than a sound itself, yet her young flesh crawled on
+her bones.</p>
+
+<p>The thing, whatever it was, was in the house, not on
+the stairs. She sat rigid on the rug, one hand still
+stretched out to the forgotten fire. The soft, slow sound
+was over her head, upstairs; almost inaudible in the hush
+of her listening, through which came the cheerful passing
+of cabs in the street. If it was tangible enough to be
+like anything human it was like a bare foot on a bare
+floor. Only nerves strung up and sharpened could have
+known there was a sound at all.</p>
+
+<p>“Fool!” exclaimed the girl through shut, vicious teeth.
+A great tide of hot blood seemed to flash through her
+veins that had run so slow.</p>
+
+<p>She got up and went out in the hall and up-stairs. All
+the fear had gone out of her; she moved like a man does,
+confidently. If there were a thief in the house, or any
+one else, he might have done well to run from a girl
+whose eyes looked like Magdalen Clyde’s.</p>
+
+<p>The dim staircase was empty. The dining-room that
+was in the back of the house, over the sitting-room, empty,
+desolate; for as Dolly would have no servants they never
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</span>used it. In the kitchen there was no one, the slim ranks
+of dishes on the dresser were as usual; the table, set for
+dinner, was untouched.</p>
+
+<p>In Magdalen’s own bedroom there was nothing more
+ghostly than her gowns hanging on the wall, very black
+and straight.</p>
+
+<p>Mr. Lovell’s “good luck” stood in the middle of the
+room and looked a fool. It had all been imagination.
+The windows were three stories above the street and
+no one but a cat could have entered them. One of them
+was open six inches or so, leaving plenty of room for
+just that cat.</p>
+
+<p>“I am an idiot, with my footsteps!” thought Miss Clyde
+wrathfully. She shut down the window and lighted all
+the gas, up-stairs and down, before she sat down again.</p>
+
+<p>She had been listening for Dolly and that began the
+mischief. No one can listen long in an empty house and
+not hear something. Certainly there was no sound now,
+nor the dream of one.</p>
+
+<p>“Still, I may as well finish, or I’ll be thinking of it in
+the night,” she thought. It was half-past six; the tailor’s
+shop would be shut, the hands gone home; the back
+premises down-stairs open to the explorer.</p>
+
+<p>Candle in hand, latch-key and matches in pocket, she
+emerged on the landing and shut her own front door behind
+her. The tailor’s shop was dark; the street door
+ajar at the foot of the staircase. A streak of light came
+through it and the cheerful yell of a newsboy. Standing
+with her back to the door, she saw the bare, narrow
+passage, half-way down it her own stairs; past them, at
+the end of it, a green baize door. As she looked at it
+it swung forward a little, as with some draft, then
+swung back. It must have been that soft closing and
+opening she had magnified into a quiet foot over her
+head.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Still,” she thought sensibly, “they oughtn’t to go away
+and leave a ground-floor window open if it is in a dark
+area. Goodness knows who may live in those horrid
+houses behind us.”</p>
+
+<p>She gave the green door a push and went in as it gave
+to her hand, and saw nothing but the dark hole where
+the tailor hands ate their dinner on a table littered with
+crumbs and greasy papers. The barred and grated window
+was shut, yet the air in the room was oddly fresh.</p>
+
+<p>“A ventilator, of course!” she thought vexedly, having
+let her nerves run riot for nothing.</p>
+
+<p>At the foot of her own stairs she turned and saw the
+baize door move again stealthily and swing back; if she
+had not known about that draft, would have been
+certain some one stood behind it. But as it was she went
+up-stairs with a contemptuous dismissal of the feeling
+that there was somebody behind her. It was time to
+get ready for Dolly—to cook.</p>
+
+<p>“Why on earth couldn’t we have an all-night restaurant
+below us instead of a tailor’s shop? It mightn’t be so
+respectable, but it would be a hundred times more convenient,”
+she thought; yet it was not the cooking that
+was on her mind, but the loneliness of the place at night,
+that she had never cared two pins about till now. And
+the next second she forgot it, for Dolly’s key clicked in
+the latch.</p>
+
+<p>Hand in hand with Ronald she swept in, a different
+Dolly from the angry one who had gone out.</p>
+
+<p>“We’re awfully late; I’m starving,” she cried gaily.
+“Oh, it’s so horrid out of doors! What a wretched fire,
+Magdalen.”</p>
+
+<p>“I forgot it,” she replied guiltily. “Where’ve you
+been?” There was a quick, incredulous hope in her
+that Dolly had repented about Lovell.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Oh, shopping”—putting down heterogeneous parcels.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t sit on that, Ronald! It’s a chicken. I felt it
+would be my death if I didn’t have chicken.”</p>
+
+<p>She pulled something from the front of her dress and
+rustled it in Magdalen’s face.</p>
+
+<p>“What about old Stratharden now?” she exclaimed
+triumphantly. “He can watch at the bank till he’s black
+in the face. Look there!” her packet of clean five-pound
+notes flourished over her head.</p>
+
+<p>“How did you manage?”</p>
+
+<p>“Starr-Dalton cashed it,” Dolly observed, half careless,
+half defiant. “I told you he’d be useful.”</p>
+
+<p>There was a senseless lump in Magdalen’s throat.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s all so unnecessary,” she said heavily. “There’s
+no sense in it. Why can’t we behave like ordinary
+people?” Perhaps the knowledge that she herself had
+not been behaving like an ordinary person during Dolly’s
+absence sharpened her tongue. “What excuse would
+Stratharden have for hunting us? And if he wanted to,
+putting that out of the question, there’s no possible hope
+that he couldn’t lay his finger on us this very minute.”
+Somehow that creeping noise that she had but just now
+thoroughly explained to herself came back to her unreasonably.</p>
+
+<p>Dolly looked at her, a sudden breeze of good sense
+blowing through her shut-up little mind. But Dolly never
+believed in impulses.</p>
+
+<p>“What’s the matter with you?” she asked reasonably
+enough. “It’s got nothing to do with you. I’m sick
+of it,” and truly she looked it as her small head went
+back distastefully.</p>
+
+<p>“Put yourself in my place, Dolly. You don’t really
+put enough trust in me to be open with me. I have
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</span>to live shut up in this hole—oh, I don’t mind the cooking
+and cleaning; it isn’t that. It’s because you know
+all about Stratharden and yet you won’t protect yourself
+against him. I’m tired of it. I want to have some life
+of my own.”</p>
+
+<p>The devil in the Countess of Barnysdale woke up.</p>
+
+<p>“Which means Mr. Lovell!” she said with a polite gaze
+at the opposite wall.</p>
+
+<p>Perhaps it did. Magdalen did not care.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s plain sense,” she retorted. “You’ve money;
+Stratharden has nothing against you but that silly invention
+of madness that wouldn’t work anywhere but in an
+out-of-the-world place like Ardmore. Why can’t we go
+and live openly somewhere and let Starr-Dalton be ‘useful’
+to other people? Then, if Stratharden did anything,
+you’d have a good case and the law at your back. While
+here——” She shrugged her shoulders.</p>
+
+<p>The law at her back! When, for what she had done
+to Magdalen alone she could be put in prison to-morrow,
+let alone anything else. The rouge on Dolly’s cheeks
+stood out like fire.</p>
+
+<p>“Here he can’t send in servants to meddle with Ronald,”
+she said irrelevantly. “That’s why I won’t have one.
+How do I know who she might be? As for a good case
+and the police”—for one instant she shut her eyes—“I’m
+not going to have all my past life dragged up by the
+police because you’re bored—so now you know.”</p>
+
+<p>“Then there’s something——” It was a stupid speech
+from Magdalen Clyde, who was not surprised at all, but
+only contemptuous.</p>
+
+<p>“There’s nothing.” There was nothing in the voice to
+tell whether Dolly was ghastly from fright or fury. “How
+dare you say there is?” With the old, senseless fierceness
+she snatched Ronald to her. “I tell you he’s Barnysdale’s
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</span>son and I’ll fight for him in my own way. You
+can interfere, if you want to kill me.”</p>
+
+<p>For a girl who had all along been sure there was a lie
+somewhere, Magdalen felt oddly sick.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t talk about it, will you?” It was an order, not
+a question. “I only told you to—to make you understand.
+I suppose you haven’t told your Lovell about me
+yet.”</p>
+
+<p>“Doll,” said the girl impulsively, “give up being a
+countess!” If there was meaning in her words Dolly
+did not mark it. “This place is paid for. I’ll work for
+you.”</p>
+
+<p>“How?” scornfully. “Take in washing? Don’t be a
+fool.”</p>
+
+<p>“No, make hats,” practically.</p>
+
+<p>“Who’ll buy them? Nonsense! Half of this is for
+you.” She held out the roll of notes. “I owe it to
+you.”</p>
+
+<p>For once in her life Magdalen turned scarlet.</p>
+
+<p>“How could you owe me anything?” she cried and
+turned away; no power on earth would have made her
+touch that money Dolly had been afraid to go and get.
+“I’ll begin that hat business to-morrow. I’ve been sending
+away Madame Aline’s old customers all the week.”</p>
+
+<p>To work at anything would be better than to sit thinking
+her nerves into fiddlestrings as she had to-day. The
+prospect of it cheered her as she woke in the middle of
+the night. The next minute she sat bolt upright in her
+bed. That sound had been no fancy this afternoon. She
+heard it now through the black dark.</p>
+
+<p>With a curious impulse—and surely her guardian angel
+must have been at her elbow—Magdalen Clyde got up
+and locked her thick wooden shutters and her window.</p>
+
+<p>Still she heard the sound.</p>
+
+<p>Alone in the night, with her body dull and her spirit
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</span>quick, she thrilled superstitiously, so like was that soft,
+clinging pad to the feet of death dogging her. What
+madness was it put into her head that it was just like
+that, soft and slow, with long steps, that Lovell would
+move on bare feet?</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXIV">
+ CHAPTER XXIV.
+ <br>
+ AT AUNT MANETTE’S.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>All thought and desire for the hat-making business had
+deserted Magdalen’s mind when she came, late and heavy-eyed,
+to breakfast. Which was probably the reason that
+on the sound of the electric bell she ran down and found,
+not the baker’s boy, but a customer.</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t know,” said the imitation Madame Aline
+rather doubtfully. She looked at the pretty old lady
+before her and did not open the door. Inside did not
+look much like a milliner’s establishment. “I,” with a
+brilliant inspiration, “never make bonnets—only hats.”</p>
+
+<p>The strange old lady looked very pale in the gray
+light of the landing. To the blind a voice is a very
+telltale thing; Madame Aline’s had perhaps sounded
+as though she had no desire for a new customer.</p>
+
+<p>“I am easily pleased.” The girl saw suddenly that
+her visitor’s silk gown and mantle were old-fashioned.
+“I am not very rich and I am blind.”</p>
+
+<p>“Blind!” The little cry was involuntary.</p>
+
+<p>“Stone blind, madam. Look!” She turned her face
+instinctively to the scant light and Magdalen saw that
+the bright, brown eyes were sightless. “But perhaps, for
+those reasons, you will not care——”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh,” with quick compassion, “but I will. I will make
+you anything you like. Only—I—that is—I have
+nothing ready.”</p>
+
+<p>“I did not want anything ready. I have—but I do
+not like to ask you. You are busy.”</p>
+
+<p>“No,” with a wasted shake of her head.</p>
+
+<p>“Then, as you are so kind, I have already a dozen—more—of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</span>bonnets. But it is that I am blind and live
+alone. Sometimes I select one and the children laugh at
+me in the street. If you would look at them and remodel
+me one from them.”</p>
+
+<p>“Of course I will.” She looked to see a hat-box, but
+the new customer was empty-handed. “When will you
+bring them?” For a blind woman could not see that the
+milliner’s shop had neither hats, bonnets nor looking-glasses.</p>
+
+<p>“I go out seldom,” said the woman slowly. “I thought
+if madame were not too occupied she might perhaps come
+to me. I am called Madame Duplessis and I live behind
+you, in Hare’s Rents.”</p>
+
+<p>A half thought, a misgiving, struck her hearer; but
+the next minute she saw its absurdity. There was no
+reason to think Lord Stratharden was troubling his head
+about them; and if he were it was not likely he would
+send an emissary from Hare’s Rents who did not even
+ask to come in or for anyone but Madame Aline.</p>
+
+<p>The blind woman had felt the hesitation in her manner.</p>
+
+<p>“It was M. Lovell who told me of you, madame,”
+she said, and no one would ever have known the words
+were as purely gambling as drawing a card at poker.
+“I asked him if there were a milliner near here and he
+told me, ‘Madame Aline.’ He will tell you that I pay
+my debts,” with a little smiling dignity. “But Hare’s
+Rents is a poor place, madame, and perhaps I am a customer
+who will not show off your wares.” There was
+not a hint in her voice of the terrible excitement that was
+in her old heart.</p>
+
+<p>Lovell! That warning fling of Dolly’s about not
+knowing who he was came back to the girl, but she did not
+care. It was only nonsense, anyhow. He loved her;
+he—the very thought of his hard, keen strength did her
+good after the silly terrors of yesterday.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</span></p>
+
+<p>“I hardly know Mr. Lovell,” she answered mechanically,
+“but it was kind of him to recommend me. I will
+do your work with pleasure.”</p>
+
+<p>“I suppose you could not come now?” she unexpectedly
+asked. “You could not leave?”</p>
+
+<p>Why not? She was sick of the house, had meant to
+go out anyhow and had her hat and coat on.</p>
+
+<p>“I think I can leave,” she cried with a laugh at the
+non-existent business that could keep her. “I’m going
+out,” she called to Dolly, who, being only half dressed,
+could not come to investigate if she had even thought of
+it.</p>
+
+<p>The blind woman felt her way down-stairs, and a
+wonder crept over the girl how she had ever found her
+way from Hare’s Rents.</p>
+
+<p>“You do not see how I got here,” said Aunt Manette
+shrewdly, as they reached the street.</p>
+
+<p>“It is quite simple, when one has been blind for twenty
+years and alone. I knew there was no street to cross.
+I kept my feet on the curbing and that told me when
+the corner came. Presently I asked a man to take me to
+your door.”</p>
+
+<p>It might be simple, but it was dreadful to the girl who
+could see the feathers on a flying sparrow.</p>
+
+<p>“And your own door?” she said.</p>
+
+<p>“Twenty-four steps from turning into this dirty lane.
+It is here, I think. An open door—very dirty?”</p>
+
+<p>“Sixteen?” glancing up.</p>
+
+<p>Madame Duplessis, whom her world knew as Aunt
+Manette, nodded. The girl behind her marveled as she
+followed her up the filthy stairs why an old woman, who
+wore a brocade mantle, should live in such a place. They
+did not meet a soul as they climbed to the third story;
+perhaps the blind woman had known they would not at
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</span>this time of day. Half of Hare’s Rents got up early and
+went to work; the other half stayed in bed till dark.</p>
+
+<p>“We arrive,” she cried gaily, unlocking her own door
+unerringly from long practise in the dark.</p>
+
+<p>For a moment Magdalen stood dazzled on the threshold.</p>
+
+<p>The morning sun poured into the place through fresh
+white curtains and rows of blossoming flowers. There
+was a good fire, a clean brick hearth, a high-backed chintz
+chair beside it. The whole room was as scrupulously
+clean and fresh as a French inn, and the most homelike
+place, as well, that the girl had ever seen.</p>
+
+<p>Aunt Manette let the door close behind her.</p>
+
+<p>“You see, I am ready for you,” she said, and Magdalen
+saw an array of bonnet-boxes. Every one of them
+had “Worth” or “Pingat” on the cover; but as she took
+out the bonnets one by one she repressed a laugh. No
+wonder the children said things in the streets. Every
+bonnet had been the acme of extravagant fashion twenty
+years ago, and now——She glanced round the spotless
+room. To have come to this from Worth and Pingat had
+taken some time.</p>
+
+<p>“Did you want a black bonnet?” she said with a smile
+that was very kindly, looking at the grass-green, staring-blue
+and magenta monsters surrounding her.</p>
+
+<p>At the voice Aunt Manette started.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes,” she said hastily. “I wear black. You mean——”
+Her hands were clasped hard in front of her; she did
+not care a straw what the milliner meant.</p>
+
+<p>“These are colored,” Magdalen gently responded.</p>
+
+<p>The old woman moved to her side.</p>
+
+<p>“I had forgotten.” She felt one. “This?” she asked.</p>
+
+<p>“Pale-fawn, trimmed with—with leather!” Magdalen
+could not imagine anyone with such a thing on her head.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh! And this one?”</p>
+
+<p>“Green.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</span></p>
+
+<p>“With plumes?”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes.”</p>
+
+<p>The old woman’s face changed.</p>
+
+<p>“It was hers—my daughter’s. She was so young that
+day,” she said as if to herself. “Would you—would you
+put it on, Madame Aline?”</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen unpinned her hat. She did not even smile
+to herself as in the glass she beheld the green atrocity on
+her head; for the eyes that could not see her were full
+of tears.</p>
+
+<p>“It goes so,” explained the old woman gently. She
+pushed it back a little on the dull, thick hair—and Magdalen
+noticed the delicate cleanliness of the old white
+hand. “Madame has beautiful hair.”</p>
+
+<p>“Madame” winced.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s red,” she said. It was lucky no one could see
+her in the bright-green hat.</p>
+
+<p>“Minon’s was brown,” the old woman said dully. “You
+will permit me, madame? They are my eyes.”</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen stood still as the cool, smooth finger-tips
+went over her face. The blind woman’s face she did not
+look at, which was well. But the next minute it was
+the Aunt Manette whom Lovell knew that spoke to her,
+and the girl, curiously enough, felt a sudden liking for
+the very hardness of the voice.</p>
+
+<p>“What do you mean to get out of life?” she asked.
+“You were not born a milliner. Diamonds, marriage,
+position?”</p>
+
+<p>“Position? No!” Magdalen sharply replied.</p>
+
+<p>“Yet you hate your life. There are two black bonnets
+in that round box. You can amuse yourself with them.”</p>
+
+<p>“Why do you say that?”</p>
+
+<p>“Your eyes were hot, your mouth drooped. You have
+not a contented face. But you should be handsome.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</span></p>
+
+<p>“I’m ugly,” the girl hastily remarked. “All white
+and black and red, like a poster. But I forgot——”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I have heard of them,” the old woman dryly replied.
+She was aching to pour out a flood of questions,
+but she was too old and wise. She only sat as if she
+watched the girl make a new bonnet out of two old ones,
+deftly enough. She had an artistic touch, picked up
+goodness knows where.</p>
+
+<p>“These bonnets are made of beautiful things, Madame
+Duplessis,” she said.</p>
+
+<p>“They call me Aunt Manette in this house,” said the
+old lady. “I do not know why. I cannot come to you
+again, madame; but will you come to me? I am always
+here—and lonely.” Since she had felt the lines of the
+strong, delicate face her own had grown very hard. If
+she were right Mr. Lovell should come here no more,
+hear nothing from her about the Dark Magdalen he was
+intoxicated over; this girl was for no penniless photographer,
+gentleman or not.</p>
+
+<p>The fresh, homelike room had done Magdalen good;
+she had a queer liking for Aunt Manette—a curiosity,
+too, about her. She put the finished bonnet in her hand.</p>
+
+<p>“Is it right?” she asked.</p>
+
+<p>“The little boys will tell me that when I wear it,” Aunt
+Manette composedly replied. “I pay you with pleasure,
+though—for it and your society.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, no!” said the amateur milliner hastily. “It wasn’t
+ten minutes’ work. I couldn’t take any money.”</p>
+
+<p>“And I cannot run in debt.” She went away and came
+back with something in her hand. “You shall take this,”
+she said carelessly, a longing that was passion shaking
+her to see this girl’s face as she held out a little pin. “It
+is old-fashioned, of no value, but a pleasure to me to
+give away.”</p>
+
+<p>It was an old lace-pin, set with discolored turquoises,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</span>making an “N” on a dull-gold filigree heart. It was
+worth almost nothing at all, but Magdalen Clyde gave a
+cry of surprise. The thing was absolutely familiar to
+her.</p>
+
+<p>“You will not take it? It is perhaps too broken?”
+Aunt Manette said coldly.</p>
+
+<p>“No, no! I would love it. But I’ve seen one—one
+just like it,” she wonderingly exclaimed.</p>
+
+<p>“They were the fashion when my daughter was young,”
+almost callously. “This one is broken, as you see. They
+were worn in pairs, linked with a little chain.”</p>
+
+<p>“I know,” rather dazed. It was very queer, but probably
+the blind woman was right and the things had once
+been common. She stood over Aunt Manette and smiled,
+a splendid sight of flesh and blood wasted on blind eyes.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll tell you why it surprised me when I come again,”
+she said. “I must go now.” She did not thank the old
+woman, for she knew by instinct that she was not meant
+to. It was payment—not a present. “I’ll come again
+some afternoon. I’d like to,” she honestly declared.</p>
+
+<p>For a moment their hands touched and the blind
+woman’s were burning. It had been cool till she felt
+the girl’s face.</p>
+
+<p>“Do not come after dark,” she cautioned. “Remember,
+it is not a fit staircase for you after dark.”</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen laughed. It was not the perils of Hare’s
+Rents that could worry her.</p>
+
+<p>“I won’t,” she returned. “Good-by.”</p>
+
+<p>She hurried through the dirty lane outside and, when
+she reached her own street, stepped into a shop close
+to her own house—a dark little shop for second-hand
+jewelry.</p>
+
+<p>Dull hair, black-and-white face, she flashed into the
+shop like something glorious.</p>
+
+<p>“That,” she said to the man behind the counter, holding
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</span>out her turquoise pin, “worn linked to another with a
+chain—will you tell me if they were to be bought in
+every jeweler’s shop twenty years ago?”</p>
+
+<p>He looked at it with a queer smile. He was rather a
+famous person in his way, an authority on his trade, and
+strictly honest, to the great gain of his dingy shop.</p>
+
+<p>“They were not to be bought at any shop,” he said,
+putting down his magnifying-glass. “They were little
+badges worn by a certain set of ladies, among whom was
+the Empress Eugenie. That ‘N’ stands for Napoleon.
+If you cared to part with this,” he professionally suggested,
+“I could give you a very high price.”</p>
+
+<p>“No,” said Magdalen, dumfounded; in her own box
+at home was the mate to this very pin, with a chain
+hanging to it, and the thing had been her mother’s.</p>
+
+<p>How did Madame Duplessis come by the other half?</p>
+
+<p>She flew home to make certain she was right, but
+in the little sitting-room she stopped short.</p>
+
+<p>“Dolly!” she shrieked and pointed to a door where no
+door had been. “What have——” She could not utter
+another word.</p>
+
+<p>“Four customers came,” said Dolly gaily; “so I told
+them to come back this afternoon and I made my bedroom
+into a showroom for you. Isn’t it too beautiful?
+I just moved the bookcase on this side and my wardrobe
+on mine. Now”—complacently—“that big glass is some
+use,” pointing to it standing exactly opposite the new
+door.</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen forgot her mysterious pin, forgot everything.
+She stood speechless in the little room she had dreamed
+of at Ardmore Castle.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXV">
+ CHAPTER XXV.
+ <br>
+ “BUFF OGILVIE!”
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>“What’s the matter? Don’t you like it?” said Dolly
+crossly. “I nearly broke my back moving the things.”</p>
+
+<p>Somehow Magdalen pulled herself together. Fool
+that she had been to have let Dolly take this place without
+seeing it; more fool still never to have found out that
+the bookcase hid a door.</p>
+
+<p>“I can’t make hats, Doll,” she said slowly, untruthfully.
+“I tried this morning and I can’t. I’m sorry you
+bothered.”</p>
+
+<p>“We can put them back. I only thought—we haven’t
+been getting on too well lately, Magda”—the little name
+came softly; there were real tears in Dolly’s eyes—“and
+it’s been my fault. I’ve been hateful. I—I wanted to
+do something that would please you.”</p>
+
+<p>They were not sisters who kissed each other; Magdalen’s
+hand only fell softly on Dolly’s shoulder.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ve been priggish and hateful myself,” she said
+soberly. “Don’t fuss about what you’ve been. I want
+to tell you something—about this room, I mean. I’ve
+seen it before, only till you moved the furniture I didn’t
+recognize it. I dreamed about it, looking just like this,
+and the Chinaman was in it, trying to kill you.”</p>
+
+<p>Even Dolly gave a start.</p>
+
+<p>“You had him on your mind,” she said practically.</p>
+
+<p>“How could I? I dreamed about this place at Ardmore
+before I ever saw it or Ah Lee either. It’s—oh, it’s
+uncanny and horrible! Besides, I honestly think it’s a
+warning.”</p>
+
+<p>“It’s horrid enough, but”—there was no superstition in
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</span>Dolly—“we can’t really ever believe in dreams. You’re
+sure you didn’t dream it after you saw Ah Lee?” privately
+thinking that people who saw ghosts and supernatural
+things often forgot details that did not suit them.</p>
+
+<p>“Certain,” nodding her lovely, strange head. “I saw
+Ah Lee and this room as plainly as I see you now, and
+he was trying to kill you and I couldn’t save you. I felt
+his hands on my throat as I fought with him. Oh, Doll,
+do let us leave it! I’ll never have a happy minute here.”</p>
+
+<p>“We have to give three months’ notice and we’ve paid
+our rent in advance.” But there was indecision in Dolly’s
+voice.</p>
+
+<p>When a man has once tried to murder you it is not
+pleasant to have people dream he has tried to do it
+again, even though you have no faith in such things.</p>
+
+<p>“Give notice, then, and let’s go. We’ll only lose that
+much rent. Don’t laugh, but ever since that Chinese
+butler came to Ardmore, bang on top of my dream, I’ve
+been frightened. I’ve felt as though I had a sort of
+second sight.”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly gave her a queer look.</p>
+
+<p>“You might be Scotch,” she said slowly, “by the way
+you talk!”</p>
+
+<p>It was not the word, but the look that made Magdalen
+stare at her.</p>
+
+<p>“How could I be Scotch?” she cried. “Mother wasn’t,
+and you remember my father if I don’t. Mother always
+said there was nothing Scotch about him but his name.”
+She half closed her eyes, as if she saw again the face
+of the dead woman who had been Dolly’s mother and hers
+and was so like Dolly, so unlike herself. For a moment
+she wished she had seen her own father, who had left
+her mother a widow for the second time when she was
+a year old. She did not notice how sharply Dolly had
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</span>turned away, nor that when she answered her it was
+with her face to the window.</p>
+
+<p>“Neither there was,” said Dolly with an unsteady
+giggle. She was horribly afraid as she stared out of
+the blessed panes that let her keep her back turned without
+seeming to. “Oh, don’t let’s talk about mother;
+she’s dead. Of course, I didn’t mean you could really
+be Scotch; it was just rubbish, because you talked about
+second sight. If you really feel nervous here we won’t
+stay.” She could turn now and she did. “I’ll do anything
+you like,” she finished feverishly; “anything! What
+do you want to do?”</p>
+
+<p>“Go to the country. I can get a little house at Marlow
+by the week for very little. Let me get something
+to eat and go there now. I can get the next train.”</p>
+
+<p>There were reasons why this proposition suited Dolly
+and that absurd dream was not the strongest of them.
+London was far from desirable when you dared not go
+anywhere. For once she helped to get lunch ready. She
+even saw Magdalen down to the street door; but at the
+foot of the stairs she paused and drew back into the hallway
+by the swinging baize door.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t be long,” she said as if for once she did not
+want to be left alone. “Send me a wire from Marlow if
+you can get a place and I’ll make arrangements about
+going away from here at once.”</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen nodded, got into a bus at the corner of the
+street, looked up at a clock as they rumbled along and
+saw she must miss the half-past-two train, or take a
+hansom.</p>
+
+<p>As she got down from the bus to hail one she did
+not notice another cab pass her with the glass down
+and the side curtains drawn; nor as she ran to her just-caught
+train at Paddington did it occur to her to glance
+at the first-class carriages.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</span></p>
+
+<p>To get out of Hare’s Buildings was her first thought;
+to see Lovell and tell him why, the second. She was
+certain, somehow, that he could help her.</p>
+
+<p>But four hours later she stood once more in Paddington
+Station and realized that she had nothing to tell him
+but that she, Dark Magdalen, was afraid. For all she
+had got by her journey was a stuffy coming and going
+in a third-class carriage and the knowledge that in all
+Marlow there was not a house to be got. They were not
+out of Hare’s Buildings yet; and all the way up in the
+train her unreasoning terror of the place had been growing
+on her.</p>
+
+<p>“I wish I’d gone to the Marlow Inn and wired for
+Dolly,” she thought faintly. “Anything would be better
+than another night at home. I——”</p>
+
+<p>She put her hand in her pocket for her purse and the
+purse was gone.</p>
+
+<p>Her plan of going in search of Lovell was useless.
+From Paddington to Hare’s Buildings was a walk enough
+in the dusk without that trudge to Fleet Street that her
+pride recoiled from and only that senseless, gripping terror
+at her heart made possible. With a cab she could have
+done it; she dared not take the time to walk, with Dolly
+alone in that hateful house. She almost ran as she left
+the station. Suppose her dream had come true while
+she was out, without her part in it of fighting for Dolly!</p>
+
+<p>Street after street, square after square, she hurried
+through; each hundred yards a mile; a relentless swallowing
+of the time—and something told her that she had
+not a minute to spare in this cold twilight. When she
+came to quiet streets she ran; at the corner of her own
+street she leaped forward with a little cry of joy.</p>
+
+<p>There was no need to go to Fleet Street—never had
+been. There, standing under the sickly, flaring gaslight,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</span>not ten yards before her, was Lovell—Lovell, who had
+helped her twice and would help her again.</p>
+
+<p>It was not a dream or a Chinaman who could frighten
+her with Lovell at her back; her lips parted to call him.</p>
+
+<p>She paused, flinched, nearly fell, and melted like a
+darker shadow into the darkness of an open doorway.</p>
+
+<p>A man had come across the street with a slow, languid
+step—a gentleman of finer mold than was often seen in
+that border of the slums. And his face, under his immaculate
+silk hat, was the face of Lord Stratharden.
+There before her in the flesh were those pale eyes, those
+crooked, restless eyebrows, that smile that was not smiling;
+and as Stratharden laid his hand on Lovell’s shoulder
+the man she had meant to trust neither moved nor started.</p>
+
+<p>For one swimming moment all the blood in Magdalen
+Clyde’s body was in her heart. Lovell and Stratharden!</p>
+
+<p>Dolly—oh! Dolly had been right! She was sick and
+cold with the shock of it as she leaned against the wall
+of her sheltering passage; she could not move to save
+her soul, though only ten yards away Lovell was talking
+to Stratharden.</p>
+
+<p>A voice she knew, a voice that ten minutes ago she
+would have followed to Hades and back again, steadied
+her like an electric shock. They were moving, coming
+closer, stopping to talk not a yard from her black doorway.
+Magdalen was motionless against the dirt-stained
+wall.</p>
+
+<p>Yet all that Lovell was saying was:</p>
+
+<p>“Keith? No, I’ve not seen her.” Only there was a
+devilish coldness in his voice that she had never heard.</p>
+
+<p>“Well,” Stratharden spoke silkily, “it isn’t of any importance,
+my dear boy. At least, I think not. Keith
+says it is and I’ve no doubt she thinks so; but the good
+creature had always a bee in her bonnet.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</span></p>
+
+<p>There was no answer. Some one knocked his heel impatiently
+on the pavement and she knew it was Lovell.</p>
+
+<p>“Did you come down here and keep me waiting half
+an hour to talk of Keith?” he coolly inquired.</p>
+
+<p>“Not at all. I came down here because you wouldn’t
+see me at your photographer’s,” he answered airily.
+“Good God, Buff! you don’t tell me you live anywhere in
+this vile slum?”</p>
+
+<p>“Buff!” In all her life she had heard of but one man
+thus nicknamed. Like a flash she heard Keith’s grim old
+voice in her ears: “Buff Ogilvie, Stratharden’s son? Oh,
+ay! he’s a good lad enough.” She hardly heard Lovell
+answering—and lying, though neither of his listeners
+knew it.</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t live here. It seemed a retired locality, that’s
+all. You requested, if I remember, that it might be retired.”</p>
+
+<p>Stratharden laughed.</p>
+
+<p>“You’re very young,” he said; “younger than I was
+at your age! I came to tell you something. The whole
+thing will be settled inside of a month, but in the meantime
+I may as well tell you that at this present moment
+you are Stratharden. It is quite time, Buff, to—to throw
+over the trade of photographing.”</p>
+
+<p>“What have you done?”</p>
+
+<p>To the girl in the dark there was no knowing that
+the slow words would have been fierce but for the dread
+behind them. Father or no father, if there were truth
+in that dread——But the man’s mouth closed firmly. “I
+know how you’ve tried and failed,” he said after a long
+pause.</p>
+
+<p>“I was mistaken,” Stratharden returned smoothly; if
+he were a trifle startled he did not show it. “My lady is
+as sane as you or I, and—damnably clever to a certain
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</span>point. Her limitation is that she never was my lady at
+all. Did you ever hear of a Mr. Starr-Dalton?”</p>
+
+<p>Lovell shook his head.</p>
+
+<p>“Starr-Dalton!” the mouth of the girl in the doorway
+was set harder than the man’s outside it. She listened
+like a caged fury, for this tallied too well with her own
+long thoughts.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, well, you’ll hear now to the infinite good of your
+pocket. Mr. Starr-Dalton is the back-bone of a sham
+antique furniture business—too much sham and too little
+antique. Also, he has been cashing my lady’s checks for
+her, which led to his discovery just when he was required
+on various charges of fraud. He babbled a good deal
+and finally—well, he can put his finger on Lady Barnysdale’s
+live husband. Live!”</p>
+
+<p>“Lady Barnysdale’s live husband!” As if she were a
+child learning a language, Magdalen found herself painfully
+translating. What he meant was that Dolly—Dolly
+had a husband alive! She never heard Lovell’s answer—would
+not have cared if she had. Oh, poor Dolly! who
+had been starving, had been brave enough to play a game
+a well-fed woman’s blood might have failed her in! And
+Starr-Dalton had betrayed her!</p>
+
+<p>Outside Lovell said something that carried no meaning
+to the girl, who was only thinking of Dolly. Afterward
+it came back to her terribly enough.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m playing my own game now,” he said coolly. “I
+dare say it may tally with yours, if I know you. But it’s
+not yours any more than I’m Buff Ogilvie, till I choose.”</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXVI">
+ CHAPTER XXVI.
+ <br>
+ A CURTAIN AND A SHADOW.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>The whole thing had perhaps taken ten minutes; ten
+years without it would have taken less strength from
+Magdalen Clyde. The world had fallen down about her
+ears; Lovell, her lover, the core of her heart, was no
+better than Starr-Dalton, whom she had hated. Dolly——</p>
+
+<p>“I must get home quickly to Dolly,” she thought, when
+voices and steps had gone, and she could dare the few
+steps that lay between.</p>
+
+<p>It was a quiet street at night. She met not one soul—and
+remembered it afterward in another place. There
+was not a light in the house, nor a sound, as she fitted
+her latch-key in Madame Aline’s door. As it clicked behind
+her she called out chokingly:</p>
+
+<p>“Dolly! Dolly! bring down a light. Where are you?”
+She was sobbing without tears. It was she who must
+tell Dolly she was found out, must help her to get away
+to-night, anywhere; Dolly, who was between the devil
+and the deep sea, and must face prosecution for bigamy,
+or worse. “Dolly!” she called again, and the sound of her
+voice came back to her.</p>
+
+<p>In the dark senseless terror smote her. She felt her
+way to the stair foot; ran up half-a-dozen steps, fell; ran
+again, with her skirt torn and her breath out of her;
+called in the dark landing outside the kitchen door.</p>
+
+<p>“She’s out!” she said to herself. It seemed impossible
+that anyone with a secret like Dolly’s should dare to
+go out. If it were true, there must be people who knew
+it; and Dolly—she might meet any one of them in the
+street.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</span></p>
+
+<p>Her fingers closed on the kitchen match-box, and the
+match she lighted went out, just as the electric light had
+that night at Krug’s, where one man at least had known
+Dolly; and Dolly had been afraid.</p>
+
+<p>She lighted another match, and the gas flashed up.
+Magdalen stood staring.</p>
+
+<p>There was an unearthly neatness in the kitchen, a smell
+of yellow soap and charwoman; a look of—she flew from
+room to room, lighting the gas in each till it flared. Every
+single thing in the house was packed up—gone. Even her
+own clothes had vanished. Dolly was out, indeed; forever
+and a day.</p>
+
+<p>For a moment Magdalen shook where she stood among
+Madame Aline’s fixtures, with the awful fear that perhaps
+Dolly had sent her to Marlow just to be able to
+do this in peace.</p>
+
+<p>She sat down and put both hands to her head.</p>
+
+<p>“That’s nonsense!” she said to herself feverishly.
+“Something must have frightened her. I was a fool to
+leave her here alone after telling her about that dream.”</p>
+
+<p>Then something flashed over her.</p>
+
+<p>What had Stratharden been doing in front, almost, of
+Dolly’s door? What had Buff Ogilvie been doing as Dick
+Lovell in Hare’s Rents? For all she knew there had
+been enough to frighten Dolly. With her fingers over
+her eyes she tried to think collectedly and could not.
+Thought after thought broke and raveled in her brain.
+In despair she spoke aloud in the desolate kitchen.</p>
+
+<p>“Dolly’s gone! Stratharden’s found her out! Lovell’s
+Buff Ogilvie, Stratharden’s son.”</p>
+
+<p>Her voice broke in a high, dreadful whisper. “And he
+kissed me! Oh, my God! He kissed me.”</p>
+
+<p>She forgot she was hungry, tired to death. Under the
+unshaded gas-jet she sat like a dead woman who grows
+cold. There were lines on her face that no girl’s should
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</span>have—the awful marks it leaves to find out the man she
+has loved.</p>
+
+<p>After a long time she began to mutter to herself.</p>
+
+<p>“He kissed me, and he spied on me. For what was
+that old French woman but a spy? I hate him. I
+could——”</p>
+
+<p>With senseless fury she struck at the arm of her chair
+just as she could have struck at Lovell’s face or at his
+heart with a knife, for that matter.</p>
+
+<p>Black murder was in her blood where she sat alone,
+for that blood was wilder than she knew. The horror of
+her passion passed and left her cold again.</p>
+
+<p>“Lovell’s my business,” she said to the dirty gray wallpaper,
+“and I’ll have time to settle it. It’s Dolly who
+matters now. I’ve got to find her, and the best way is to
+sit here. She’ll find out how to let me know. If she even
+went to Marlow after me she’ll wire here when she finds
+I didn’t stay there.”</p>
+
+<p>But it was only a sop to Cerberus; she had no real
+thought that Dolly had gone to Marlow.</p>
+
+<p>“I could send a ‘collect’ wire if I knew where,” she
+thought with an ugly, mirthless laugh. “But I’d be a
+fool to go out even to the telegraph office. For all I
+know Dolly may only be round the corner; she might
+come back for me any minute. I daren’t be out.”</p>
+
+<p>A clock Dolly had forgotten struck in the silence.
+Seven; it was only seven, and she had thought it the middle
+of the night. The homely, comfortable sound brought
+her awful loneliness home to Magdalen Clyde. In all
+London there was not one soul she could turn to; in spite
+of common sense, she sat listening breathlessly for Dolly;
+Dolly, who was miles away. Once she caught herself
+longing madly for Lovell to come that she might tell him
+what she knew, with the dreadful cleverness a cold anger
+that can neither forget nor forgive lends a woman’s
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</span>tongue. But there was small danger of his coming. Had
+she not made him swear to stay away when she thought
+he loved her? He would not come now when he had gone
+off with Stratharden to help hunt out Dolly’s shame.</p>
+
+<p>Somehow she had no contempt for Dolly now; no one
+but a brave woman would have dared to act Dolly’s lie.</p>
+
+<p>In the flaring kitchen her eyes fell on the black oblong
+of the uncurtained window; the dark of it held her gaze
+as a shining ball hypnotizes. A sound, the ghost of a
+sound, would have made her get up and lock it, fasten the
+shutters close; but there was no sound.</p>
+
+<p>A curious smell, half sweet, half nauseous, like decaying
+lilac flowers, reached her by little puffs and eddies.
+There must be old flowers in the rubbish-filled coal-box;
+she could not take the trouble to look. There was a
+blank weariness on her, the stupidity that comes after
+dreadful anger. Down-stairs, in that room she had
+dreamed of, she would have had every sense awake; up
+here she gave way to the numbness that was creeping
+over her; if Dolly rang the bell now she would hardly
+care to answer the summons. The smell of those stale
+flowers was very strong.</p>
+
+<p>Her head felt heavy; she leaned back in the stiff kitchen
+chair and rested it against the wall. The gaslight turned
+her strange hair into a glorious burnished halo, but under
+it the pale face was like a mask, with half-closed, unwinking
+eyelids. The queer odor thickened, lost its nauseousness,
+was sweet. To her tired brain it seemed to float
+in tangible drifts like thin smoke; it soothed her. She
+must be very tired to fancy such things about some dead
+flowers in the coal-box.</p>
+
+<p>Of course, since she had overheard Stratharden, she
+had no fears for Dolly’s safety or Ronald’s. That danger
+was gone when lawful means would dispose of them;
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</span>for herself she had never had any fears; no one had anything
+against her. Everything seemed a long way off,
+very unimportant; there was comfort in the bare little
+kitchen that smelt so sweet; it was making her sleepy.
+The gas ceased to flare in her eyes, a gray curtain seemed
+to fall between her and the black square of window.</p>
+
+<p>A—gray—curtain. It was like shutting her eyes; only
+nicer, much nicer; but, of course, they were shut since
+she was so nearly asleep.</p>
+
+<p>If anyone had looked through that bare window—and
+it might not have been so hard, for beneath the window
+was a stone coping a foot wide and higher than a man’s
+knee—he might have seen an ugly sight. For the room
+was dim, indeed, with a mist that was thick, as it killed
+the air; and in the middle of it a girl sat asleep with her
+eyes open. It was too late for a sound to rouse her now
+if that was a sound behind her.</p>
+
+<p>In her empty bedroom the light went out. A black,
+wavering thing slipped along the floor and down the
+stairs noiselessly. In the hall was the hat and coat Magdalen
+had thrown down when she came in; when the
+shadow had passed them they were gone. The lights
+were gone, too, all but a feeble glimmer that did not come
+from gas.</p>
+
+<p>The little clock struck nine and the shadow moved
+faster.</p>
+
+<p>It was up-stairs again now, black in the gray kitchen.
+It held a candle close to those open, unseeing eyes that
+never winked. The window opened softly and presently
+stood wide.</p>
+
+<p>But hours of air would not wake this pale girl any more
+than lifting her, dragging her head away from the rough
+wooden chair where a splinter had caught in the thick
+mass of her hair.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</span></p>
+
+<p>The kitchen light was out now and the sound of feet
+was audible, if there had been anyone to hear it. Not
+even a black shadow can go down-stairs quite noiselessly
+if it is real enough to carry a dead weight in its arms.</p>
+
+<p>The fresh night wind blew in and out of the kitchen,
+in and out of Magdalen’s bedroom, and scattered some
+fine ashes through the dark. The clock struck ten, tremulously,
+as if it were afraid in an empty house, and over
+it came the shrill whirr of an electric bell.</p>
+
+<p>A woman ran up the entrance stairs with a child in her
+arms and stamped her foot as she lighted the gas at her
+own door and saw a telegraph boy there.</p>
+
+<p>“What good are telegrams?” she cried. “Here, give
+it to me! You’ve been hours.”</p>
+
+<p>She went in as Magdalen had done, but in her face
+there was no surprise when she saw the house was empty.
+She had known it would be this two hours. She took a
+telegram from her pocket and stared at it.</p>
+
+<blockquote>
+<p>“<span class="smcap">Madame Aline</span>, Hare’s Buildings, London: I am
+not coming back. You had better come here. Bring my
+things.”</p>
+</blockquote>
+
+<p>The date was Marlow. And to Marlow had Dolly gone
+in haste and come back frantic. There was no Magdalen
+who had sent that wire. “A foreign-looking woman,” the
+man said at the telegraph office, “pale, with queer eyes.”
+And that must have been Magdalen.</p>
+
+<p>With a self-control that came from blank anguish Dolly
+made a bed for Ronald and put him in it. Magdalen had
+thrown her over; she had said she wanted to live her
+own life, and now she was doing it.</p>
+
+<p>“Lovell,” said Dolly to herself. “It’s Lovell.”</p>
+
+<p>She had not known it could hurt her so to find Magdalen
+no better than herself. For it must be that. She
+remembered the day Magdalen had come home transfigured
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</span>with that in her eyes no woman can either hide
+or counterfeit. She was too sick to be angry.</p>
+
+<p>The bell rang violently; rang again as if it would never
+stop.</p>
+
+<p>“She’s back! she’s no key!” Dolly flew to the door
+dizzy with joy. And on the threshold was Mrs. Keith.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXVII">
+ CHAPTER XXVII.
+ <br>
+ “WHY SHOULD I TRUST YOU?”
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>Mrs. Keith; gaunt, dusty, so shabby—and with such
+a look on her face—that but for her voice Dolly would
+hardly have known her.</p>
+
+<p>“Ye’re here. I’ve found ye!” she cried the instant
+the door opened. “Bring her here that I may speak with
+her. No!” and she pushed away like a leaf the door Dolly
+would have shut in her face. “I’ll have none of that;
+the time and the need’s over. Call her here, I say, if ye’ve
+sense in yer head.”</p>
+
+<p>She had come in and closed the door behind her before
+she said anything but that “No!” She never even
+glanced at the bare disorder of the place as she sat down
+on one of the three chairs left.</p>
+
+<p>Dolly stared at her, speechless with fright and anger.
+This was not the Mrs. Keith she had fought with, this old
+woman whose face was working, who wiped her hard
+eyes.</p>
+
+<p>“Thanks be to Gude I’m in time!” the housekeeper
+cried suddenly. “It was just foreordained I should see
+ye getting in here.”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly at last found her voice.</p>
+
+<p>“What do you want of me? How dare you come here?—follow
+me?” she demanded. Her thoughts flew to
+Ronald on the sofa; if this strong old woman had come
+to take him she would claw her eyes out.</p>
+
+<p>“I want nothing of ye,” said Mrs. Keith; with her old
+distasteful grimness she took in Dolly from head to toe.
+“Ye may die in the gutter for all I care. I want the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</span>girl ye call yer sister. Have ye no wits, woman, that
+ye stand staring? Cry on her to come down.”</p>
+
+<p>“That ye call your sister.” Dolly clutched at the
+smooth wall she stood by.</p>
+
+<p>“What do you mean?” she cried.</p>
+
+<p>“I mean I know she’s not yer sister and never was.
+Call her down, ye daft woman. There’s no time to
+waste.”</p>
+
+<p>“Who is she if she isn’t my sister?” If the words were
+defiant the voice shook. The unexpected attack had
+caught Dolly Barnysdale unprepared.</p>
+
+<p>“That’s what I’ve come to see. And to save her life
+this night, for her look of one that’s dead, and the
+chance——Let her down, ye shaking atom; or will ye
+never understand!”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly shook indeed. For once she saw things as they
+were and that this was no trick to steal Ronald. Mrs.
+Keith—and God knew why—had come here for Magdalen.</p>
+
+<p>“Get her?” she almost shrieked it. “I can’t get her.
+She’s gone! What do you mean about her? What have
+you to do with her and her life?”</p>
+
+<p>“Gone? I’ll not believe it.” The thankfulness disappeared
+from the gnarled old face. “Gone?”</p>
+
+<p>“Go and look,” said Dolly. She went, from meaningless
+caution, to Ronald, and stood by him; but she knew
+all the while that, for some reason she could not comprehend,
+she and Ronald were no more to Stratharden’s
+housekeeper than dead leaves on a tree. She had not
+thought any old woman could run so frantically from
+room to room, could be back at her side with such quickness;
+nor that human flesh could wear so livid a fear on
+its face.</p>
+
+<p>“What have ye done with her?” demanded Mrs. Keith
+and laid an iron clutch on her shoulder. “Did ye not
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</span>know from the day he saw her from my window that it
+was she, not you, that was in peril of her life?”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly was shrewd enough. She knew like a flash that
+the woman was honest. Mad as she sounded, there
+might be—a bare might be, from a dim past—reason in
+her wild words. From where she sat beside Ronald she
+told Mrs. Keith all she knew about this day’s work and
+never thought of the irony of it. If this were Stratharden’s
+work, and the woman on his side, she would
+know it in any case; if not—all who were not against
+Dolly might be with her.</p>
+
+<p>“And so,” she wound up, “after she said she wouldn’t
+stay here because of her dream, I went to Marlow after
+her, where I got her telegram from there. And she
+wasn’t there. But she had been, for it was she who sent
+the telegram. They said so in the office. ‘A woman
+with queer eyes.’”</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Keith’s eyes flashed green; but when she spoke
+it was as slow as dripping water.</p>
+
+<p>“She sent you no telegram,” declared Mrs. Keith and
+tightened the hand she had never taken from Dolly’s
+shoulder. “Why would she, since she was here not an
+hour ago? Come yer ways with me.”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly caught up Ronald and followed her, and in the
+kitchen Mrs. Keith turned on her.</p>
+
+<p>“Smell!” she said. “Smell! or have ye no nose? And
+look here! Does a girl drag the hairs out of her own
+head?”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly looked at the hard wooden chair, and long, fine
+strands of hair hung from its splintered back like a flame,
+sniffed hard at the air—and stood like a stone. When
+she left on that wild-goose chase to Marlow there had
+been nothing on that clean-scrubbed chair. Magdalen had
+come back and gone again. The queer scent in the room
+must have been something she had bought to make herself
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</span>fair for the man to whom she had gone. For, in spite of
+Mrs. Keith, Lovell, and only Lovell, was to Dolly Barnysdale
+the meaning of this day’s work.</p>
+
+<p>“I suppose she caught her hair somehow,” she said
+bitterly. “As for the smell, it’s nothing but scent you
+buy in a shop.”</p>
+
+<p>“It’s a scent ye’ll get in no shop,” the woman cut
+her short. “It’s——But why am I talking to ye? Answer
+me this before I go. Are ye on Stratharden’s side—ye
+that he told me was crazy?”</p>
+
+<p>“Stratharden’s side?” she stupidly reiterated; then
+with sudden fury: “His side, when I was in fear of my
+life from him, and you know it.”</p>
+
+<p>“I did not—at the time,” she slowly asserted. “Yer
+life’s safe from him now; he’s after other game.” Her
+face contracted with a sharp pang. “It’s her he wants,”
+she cried, “her! Speak out as if she were in her coffin and
+I may be able to save her yet.”</p>
+
+<p>“Magdalen! From Stratharden?”</p>
+
+<p>“Just from him. Does she know she’s no half-sister of
+yours?”</p>
+
+<p>“How do you know it?” Dolly asked.</p>
+
+<p>“I found it out. Ye’d no sister; your mother, that was
+Mrs. Deane, took in a woman and a child. The woman’s
+name was Clyde and she’d a little money. Your
+mother——”</p>
+
+<p>“What has that to do with Stratharden?” Dolly fiercely
+demanded.</p>
+
+<p>“Maybe nothing. I know it all, that’s all. Now tell
+me the woman’s real name, for the fear of God.”</p>
+
+<p>“I can’t,” replied Dolly. “Mother never knew it. Only
+Clyde. And Magdalen never heard of her.”</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Keith flung out her hands.</p>
+
+<p>“There must be some one who knows,” she said chokingly.
+“And in the meantime she’ll die for her black
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</span>eyes and her red hair. You’ll never see her again—and
+I’ll go down to my grave with my work undone.”</p>
+
+<p>“Stop!” said Dolly furiously. “You’re talking riddles.
+Who would hurt Magdalen if her name was not Clyde
+ten times over?”</p>
+
+<p>“Stratharden’s heathen, that she dreamed of. That
+scent ye smell is his devil’s incense. Oh, my grief! and
+I stand talking here and know no way to turn to look for
+her!”</p>
+
+<p>“But he’d have no reason. It’s I that am in Stratharden’s
+way.”</p>
+
+<p>“Ye’ll be out of it to-morrow. Do ye not guess that
+it’s she Stratharden fears? Have ye no love for her
+that ye stand making talk? Was there nowhere she
+might have gone? But I’m no better! She could go
+nowhere with that scent of hell in the house.”</p>
+
+<p>“Lovell,” said Dolly sharply. Mrs. Keith’s wild talk
+and her knowledge of Dolly herself had frightened her
+till she almost prayed she was speaking the truth. “I
+think she’s gone to Mr. Lovell; and I don’t know where
+he lives.”</p>
+
+<p>“Who’s Lovell?”</p>
+
+<p>“A man. He——”</p>
+
+<p>“Would I think he was a spirit?” she questioned harshly.</p>
+
+<p>“Why would she go to him?”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly’s misery broke out in bitterness.</p>
+
+<p>“Because he’s a man!” she cried. “Because he had
+a dark skin and a hard mouth, and eyes that looked you
+through and through, and a way of moving like a tiger-cat,
+soft and quick.”</p>
+
+<p>“Lovell, ye call him.” Mrs. Keith stood motionless.
+“A man that would throw back his head and look at you?
+That spoke soft and clean?”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly nodded sullenly.</p>
+
+<p>“Then may the Lord have mercy on her,” exclaimed
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</span>Mrs. Keith. “Woman, that’s no Lovell, but Buff Ogilvie,
+Stratharden’s son, for I saw them together. They’ve
+trapped her, and ’twas me did it. Me!” Her voice rang
+harsh, anguished; she turned to run from the house.</p>
+
+<p>Dolly, slim, soft Dolly, sprang at her like a cat. When
+Magdalen had hated that tigerish love of Dolly’s for
+Ronald, she had not guessed it would wake like this for
+her.</p>
+
+<p>“You’ll not go till I know what you’re driving at.” She
+shook like a reed the woman she had feared. “Why
+would they trap her? Why do you talk nonsense about
+Ah Lee having been in a locked-up house like this? What
+has she to do with Stratharden?”</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Keith looked at her and was her old stony self.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll not tell you,” said she, “till I find her. Why
+would I trust you any more than him, a light woman and
+a liar?” She shook Dolly’s hands off like water, and the
+heavy sound of her old feet came back as she ran, with
+trembling knees, down the stairs.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXVIII">
+ CHAPTER XXVIII.
+ <br>
+ ONLY A BIT OF GOLD FILIGREE.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>Lord Stratharden sat in his own bedroom in the little
+maisonette that opportune whitewashing of his had
+allowed him to return to as if he had never fled from
+it, and pursued a peculiar employment with interest.</p>
+
+<p>On the floor beside him, and even in his preoccupation
+he was careful not to let cigarette ashes fall in them,
+were two open boxes, the entire wardrobe of a woman
+who, if she had little, had it dainty. Nothing was marked
+and everything was almost new.</p>
+
+<p>Stratharden turned up the last layer in the last box
+with the patience of a man who is thorough, even though
+he expects nothing.</p>
+
+<p>At last he found something that flushed his sallow
+cheek.</p>
+
+<p>“My God!” he said softly, because in his youth he had
+believed in one. “This thing—and me!”</p>
+
+<p>For he knew what he had in his hand as a man knows
+a trinket with which he has tried—and failed—to buy a
+woman. Only a bit of gold filigree with a turquoise N
+on it—a cheap offer for a woman’s soul and body if it had
+only possessed the value it looked and not a thousand thousand
+times more.</p>
+
+<p>“So she kept it. She was a clever devil!” he thought,
+but the look of the pin made a devil in him as he held
+it. His world would have been loud in incredulous laughter
+if they had known what was in his mind. Never in
+all his variegated life had Stratharden’s soul or mind,
+or flesh even, turned with a real emotion to any woman
+but this one, who had only cared for another man. He
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</span>thought of the women who had given him all she denied
+him; was sick again as he had been in their arms, because
+there was no pleasure in any woman’s kisses but hers;
+cursed aloud because for all his pains he had been “faithful
+to her in his fashion” in many a gray dawn and midnight
+madness. Oh, he owed her a debt—a debt! Never
+in all his life had any woman quickened his pulses in him;
+never, try as he might, had he been able to care. It was
+a good debt—and he would pay it. Pay it so that Ninon’s
+rotting flesh should feel it in her grave.</p>
+
+<p>“Her daughter!” exclaimed Lord Stratharden, and
+did not know his mouth was gray. “And I did it for the
+chance. I never, as God’s my witness, believed in it.”</p>
+
+<p>But he believed now. He sat, an old man, racked with
+accusing thoughts. And Ninon had died young, out of
+her torture—and what his reflections were is not good
+to write.</p>
+
+<p>A noise, that in another house would have been called
+brawling, brought him out of his thoughts in a flash.
+Quick as he was he had but time to get those open boxes
+into a safe place before the winning side in that loud
+fight was on him.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Keith, her hand tingling from the crack that had
+blinded James, stood beside him. And the man who
+meant to put back the clock one way or another lifted his
+eyebrows at her in cool inquiry.</p>
+
+<p>“Is David dead—or Ardmore burned?” he asked.</p>
+
+<p>“Ye’ve done it,” she said, and it was not an answer;
+nor did she trouble to close the door. “Ye spied on me
+till ye found her out, and now ye’ve spirited her away.
+Ye and yer heathen, and Buff Ogilvie, that I thought his
+mother’s blood had leavened till yer own was out of
+him.”</p>
+
+<p>Lord Stratharden shut the door and handed to her a
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</span>glass of neat whisky; and as he spoke the wonder on his
+face was real.</p>
+
+<p>“Drink that and sit down. You’re exhausted. And
+then tell me what you’re talking about.”</p>
+
+<p>“Ye well know!” She was breathing heavily and she
+needed the whisky, if it was her enemy’s. When she put
+down the glass her hand was steady. “Oh, ye well know,
+Stratharden! Ye can cease yer play-acting and yer eyebrow
+rounding. That girl that ye wanted—his daughter—brings
+me here.”</p>
+
+<p>He stopped her as a man stops a ball.</p>
+
+<p>“Are you at that old story?” he asked slowly. “Poor
+Keith, it isn’t true. There’s no hope of it. That girl lives
+only in your faithful head. Do you think that I, hopelessly
+ousted myself, would not be glad to believe in it
+and give Barnysdale’s wife and brat the go-by, as you’d
+say? I would, indeed. But that red-haired, black-eyed
+Clyde girl is nothing but what she seems—Lady Barnysdale’s
+half-sister. Do you want me to see her? For I
+will with pleasure.” And he looked so guileless and
+truthful that she feared him as she had never feared him
+before.</p>
+
+<p>“Bring her out then, if ye’d see her,” said she. “For
+a man who sent Buff Ogilvie to her and then took her
+by ye’re heathen, ye’re not overclever.” She had warmed
+to her work, perhaps aided by the whisky, and she forgot
+caution. She raved at him and told all she knew, and
+he sat like a stone till she was done. Then he touched her
+shoulders forgivingly.</p>
+
+<p>“You’re quite foolish,” he said gravely. “As for the
+girl, she is only an impostor, and all you’ve told me is
+guesswork. What would I do with her? And as for
+Ah Lee, he left my service a month ago. I know no
+more of him than the dead. If she’s disappeared it’s——What
+did you mean about Buff?” he asked with a sudden
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</span>flash that seemed natural, though it had required a
+supreme effort to defer the question. He could not for
+his life see how Buff could be mixed up in it, and yet
+some words came back to him queerly.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll tell him!” She fairly spat the words at him. “I
+believe no single word ye’ve said. I——”</p>
+
+<p>The room went round, turned dark; if some one fell
+Mrs. Keith did not hear the crash of it.</p>
+
+<p>“Very like a fit,” said Stratharden musingly, five minutes
+after. “Queer stuff, whisky.”</p>
+
+<p>He rang the bell and gave a kindly order. The old
+woman was such a faithful servant and apparently so ill;
+and he really could not have Buff told things by anyone
+but himself.</p>
+
+<p>It was nothing to him that through that long night
+a girl was calling for Buff by a name his father had never
+heard, but it was important that Buff was the only person
+to be feared in the whole business.</p>
+
+<p>“And that good Keith has forewarned me of him,” said
+Lord Stratharden, and went peacefully to his bed.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXIX">
+ CHAPTER XXIX.
+ <br>
+ THE GREEN BAIZE DOOR.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>There is a drug in the hellish pharmacopœia of China,
+to prevent the further manufacture of which tender-hearted
+people should go on their knees and pray the allied
+powers may some day wipe the Chinese off the face of the
+earth.</p>
+
+<p>The taking of it means death, very slow death. The
+burning of it—for it is primarily a gum and, made into
+pastilles with sawdust, has a smell that is half pleasant—is
+not a good thing for the person who sits in the smoke
+of it. After half an hour of that vapor it is impossible
+to move either hand or foot, to wink though a candle
+singes the eyelashes. But there is no insensibility in that
+paralysis, which is where the wickedness of the stuff comes
+in. Hearing, seeing, feeling the tortures of the damned
+into the bargain, the person stupefied can neither move
+nor cry out; even tears are stopped in them. The only
+trouble with the stuff, from a Chinese point of view, is
+that to use it twice in twenty-four hours spells death to
+the victim. And it is not always safe to have a dead
+body on your hands.</p>
+
+<p>Thus every step of the way down-stairs was clear to
+Magdalen Clyde as her head hung down lifeless over Ah
+Lee’s arm. For she knew it was Ah Lee, though he was
+dressed in a woman’s black gown; she felt the hateful
+nails of his long fingers as he clutched her. What was
+the matter with her that she could not scream? Her heart
+felt as if it would burst in the dreadful effort; a cold pain
+shot, lightning-swift, through her limbs; and her thoughts—if
+she could think, how was it she could do no more?</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</span></p>
+
+<p>It was all so simple. Ah Lee was taking her away.
+They were going down-stairs, turning not to the street,
+but to the green baize door.</p>
+
+<p>What for? There was no way out there. The tailor
+would find her there in the morning; the man who carried
+her was a fool. It seemed hardly to matter that she
+could not, for some dreadful constriction somewhere,
+either move or scream. The cold air of the little dark
+room struck fresh on her face.</p>
+
+<p>Ah Lee—she saw his face as he lighted a match, and
+could have shrieked with horror at something that surmounted
+his fishy eyes and smooth forehead—laid her
+down on the table like a parcel.</p>
+
+<p>“He’s going to leave me here!” she thought. “What
+for?”</p>
+
+<p>She felt as if she wrenched her bones out of their
+sockets as she tried to see what he was doing behind her;
+yet all the while she knew she had not so much as moved
+her little finger. That cold torture swept through her
+again, and she could not even grind her teeth on it. For
+a moment that alone, and it was quite enough, took all her
+attention. When it passed she knew that whatever Ah
+Lee was he was not the fool she thought.</p>
+
+<p>“The ventilator!” She saw the beautiful case of it all
+like a flash, just as she saw before her the source of
+that draft she had been too stupid to find. In one
+corner of the room was a square iron patch, cut out
+into patterns; a bit of filigree, not a grating. As Ah Lee
+lighted a match over it the rush of air from it put out
+the flickering thing.</p>
+
+<p>“The table was over it when I was here,” she thought
+with deadly recollection. “That was why I didn’t find it,”
+and the sweat of fear was damp on her hands. The Chinaman
+was going to put her in the cellar, and——</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</span></p>
+
+<p>“That horrible smell up-stairs!” She could put it together
+now with dreadful clearness. “It made me like
+this. I can’t speak or move; I’ll be dead in the cellar—no
+one ever goes there.”</p>
+
+<p>From where he had laid her on her side she saw, with
+the eyes she could not shut, Ah Lee rise softly from his
+knees; business-like and impassive, as if he had been handling
+the potatoes at Ardmore Castle.</p>
+
+<p>He picked her up—living, breathing Magdalen Clyde,
+who could neither move nor cry—and carried her to the
+corner of the floor where there was no fancy iron cover
+now but only a square opening. In the black darkness
+she felt the edges of it as he——</p>
+
+<p>God! God in heaven! Her feet were down that hole
+to her knees; his hands were round her waist; were under
+her arms! She was sliding like a log down to the unknown
+horror below. The filth of an unused cellar,
+the——She heard the scurrying of the horde of London
+rats as her head got below the level of the floor,
+while her feet still touched on nothing. Why did he not
+let her drop and be done?</p>
+
+<p>For his grip was in her armpits still, and as she hung
+she felt his feet in their woman’s skirt pass her face. He
+was leaning down with her half in and half out of the
+opening.</p>
+
+<p>Her feet touched something, stone cold, solid.</p>
+
+<p>Ah Lee, still clutching her with one hand—she had not
+thought a piece of smug yellow flesh could be so strong—was
+lowering himself with the other.</p>
+
+<p>As she thought it the man made the quick drop of
+a gymnast, and with a trick of the arm eased her softly
+to the floor where he stood beside her.</p>
+
+<p>Exactly as a bird watches a snake she watched him;
+she even wondered, through the cold fear that was on
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</span>her, how he had come to get her instead of Dolly. It was
+Dolly he had meant to leave to the rats in this place—able
+neither to scream nor move.</p>
+
+<p>There must have been good stuff in Magdalen Clyde;
+she thanked God that Ah Lee had not got Dolly, even as
+she saw him put up his arms and lift himself half out
+of the open hole.</p>
+
+<p>She would have shut her eyes if she could, not to see
+him go in the light of the match he held in his teeth.
+But she could only watch him till the match light died.
+He reached out for something, and then the dark hid him.</p>
+
+<p>“He’s going,” she thought slowly. “And the rats will
+come.” She had always had a deadly, foolish terror of
+rats. She prayed God she might not die that death, but
+some other.</p>
+
+<p>Something dropped lightly beside her; over her head
+was a sound of iron settling into its socket. In the deadly
+silence of the place a hand felt for her, very soft and
+slow.</p>
+
+<p>He had not gone. He had put the grating of the manhole
+into its place.</p>
+
+<p>“He’s going to kill me!” thought the girl; and was
+glad, because of those scurrying rats.</p>
+
+<p>Well, but for Dolly left alone, what was death? Yesterday
+there had been Lovell, to-day there was only some
+burned-out ashes and a lie. It was not for Buff Ogilvie
+and his Judas kisses that she would fain stay in the world,
+though perhaps the thought of them added another pang
+to the going out of it. The awful terror of death that
+catches the heart and turns it over came on her. She was
+brave as women go, but a man might have winced at the
+slow touch of those fingers that had murder in them.
+They crept like loathsome worms from her wrist to her
+throat.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</span></p>
+
+<p>For a moment the Chinaman felt the stagnant pulse
+there. He grunted to himself, and as Magdalen Clyde
+waited for the blow that would end her—and perhaps it
+may be not written against her as cowardice that she
+prayed he might not bungle at the job—he stood erect
+and turned away. She heard him stepping across the
+cellar, and she knew now whose step that was which had
+waked her on a night now centuries past.</p>
+
+<p>A little creak of wood sounded loud, but before she
+could wonder at it the man was at her side again. He
+threw her over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes, and
+as he did it she saw where the cold draft came from that
+aired the tailor’s room. Just a common wooden hatchway,
+wide open, the starlit oblong of it bright as day in
+the black cellar.</p>
+
+<p>Ah Lee grunted again as he shoved his corpselike burden
+up and through; climbed out himself with beautiful
+lightness and with business-like attention to details, lowered
+the lid of the cellar hatch to the proper angle and
+fitted in the iron bars that no one had looked at for months.</p>
+
+<p>“We’re in the court between our house and Madame
+Duplessis’,” Magdalen thought swiftly, for that was where
+the cellar hatch must open. Flat on her back, on cold,
+greasy stones, she could not be sure, since all she could
+see was a star in a straight line over her. She could not
+move her eyeballs any more than if she and they had been
+cut out of white marble. But she could think and touch
+hell by it. Lovell, the blind French woman, and Stratharden’s
+Chinaman made a dreadful sum in her head. If
+Ah Lee took her to Lovell, who was Ogilvie, the horror
+of it would kill her.</p>
+
+<p>For a long five minutes it seemed as if he could not
+make up his mind what to do. He stared about him
+with lack-luster eyes, and was at last sure the court was
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</span>empty. The only way out of it was through the passages
+of Hare’s Rents, and at this hour they would be deserted.</p>
+
+<p>Ah Lee chose one of them, haphazard; pulled down
+a veil from his lady-like hat, and did not look so unlike
+the broken-down women with a pretense of decency who
+crawl along the pavements of the slums.</p>
+
+<p>He picked up his burden very differently this time and
+was careful to stagger under it, as a woman might do who
+makes shift to carry another who is drunk or ill. Anywhere
+else some one would have stared curiously at the
+queer sight; Hare’s Rents was callous; also, it was out
+or in bed. But even Ah Lee hid against his arm the dreadful
+face and staring eyes of the girl he carried as he
+neared the open doorway that led through the Rents to
+the lane. Some child might shriek at the look of those
+eyes.</p>
+
+<p>The horrible sweetness of the drug he carried hung
+about his woman’s mantle and half stifled Magdalen Clyde.
+She felt him come to a sudden pause and did not know
+that one word—that she could not speak—would have
+saved her.</p>
+
+<p>For they were in the passage where an ugly gas-jet
+burned dim; and there, between Ah Lee and the street,
+sprung from Heaven knew where, stood a woman. She
+was oddly dressed, almost like a nun; and as she stood
+she stared.</p>
+
+<p>The Chinaman opened his lips to speak, and with a
+quick change in his face shut them again. Those bright-brown
+eyes that glared so widely were blind!</p>
+
+<p>Noiseless as a drift of wind he passed and was gone
+into the street beyond. Aunt Manette breathed softly
+through her nose, moistened her lips with a delicate, tasting
+movement.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</span></p>
+
+<p>“What an abominable odor!” said she to herself curiously.
+“But of course——”</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen’s head, of its own weight, fell back from the
+Chinaman’s arm; her desperate, immovable eyes saw the
+French woman Lovell had sent to her turn away smiling.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXX">
+ CHAPTER XXX.
+ <br>
+ LORD STRATHARDEN BEGINS.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>Lord Stratharden rose with unusual alacrity the next
+morning. He had thought out all he meant to do and he
+had best do it. In the gray dawn he had had a sudden
+uncomfortable idea that he would have done better to fall
+in with Mrs. Keith’s theory that the red-haired girl was
+what the turquoise-studded heart—and other things—made
+likely. The sham Lady Barnysdale could have been
+made accountable, then, for her pseudo half-sister’s disappearance;
+she would have had good reason to be rid
+of her.</p>
+
+<p>“I could not have exposed her, though,” he reflected
+and was comforted.</p>
+
+<p>His line was right after all. Yesterday had been a
+hard day; the hardest thing in it to have those two boxes
+cleverly abstracted from the pile Dolly had left in charge
+of a porter. Lord Stratharden’s nerve had served him
+well while he held the man in conversation, and knew
+that behind his back those two boxes were going into a
+cab.</p>
+
+<p>Dolly Barnysdale, in her desperate hurry to get home,
+never noticed that her luggage receipt was for three boxes
+and not five. But Lord Stratharden knew.</p>
+
+<p>He was an utterly desperate man this morning as he
+tied his immaculate necktie. No one knew better than he
+what the woman whose money he had borrowed would
+do if he did not give her the return he had promised for
+it. But a desperate man is bad to fight and Stratharden
+knew it. He looked in silent consultation at his own face
+in the glass.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</span></p>
+
+<p>“The girl is—not likely to turn up!” thought he serenely.
+“My supposed sister-in-law will suspect no—no
+under currents—when she learns that a lady claimed those
+boxes. She will think of some man I feel assured. I
+will go first, then, to my lady; and put any thoughts beyond
+her own welfare out of her head. As for Buff——”
+He paused with a certain uneasiness. What Buff had
+had to do with that dark-eyed girl he could not get at
+unless it was the—usual thing.</p>
+
+<p>“For Buff, the less he knows of the affair the better,”
+he concluded. “Thanks to neat whisky on top of exhaustion,
+our good Keith has had something very like a fit. I
+must send the doctor to see the old woman and explain
+to him about her harmless hallucinations. But I don’t
+know! She’s canny; she won’t be apt to talk. I’ll merely
+suggest that he suggests rest and nursing. So that our
+old and faithful servant won’t find it so easy to get out
+of my house and scour London to confide in Buff. There’s
+no one else to tell him. Gad, for all I know, he may be
+in love with the girl. Or else he’s more like me than I
+thought;” but this smile was less like smiling than ever.</p>
+
+<p>He left the house so quietly on his important day’s
+work that James was too late to open the door for him.</p>
+
+<p>That excellent servant was nonplused for a moment
+when he found his master gone, but his face cleared as he
+decided that what he had meant to tell him was probably
+of no importance.</p>
+
+<p>“Anyhow, I couldn’t help it,” thought he, and turned
+back to his morning paper.</p>
+
+<p>And Lord Stratharden, with a mind at ease, mounted
+Dolly Barnysdale’s stairs. He was more annoyed than
+polite when his fourth ring at the bell brought no answer.
+The fifth was more successful, since it nearly
+brought the house down.</p>
+
+<p>Dolly, white as death, opened the door.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</span></p>
+
+<p>Stratharden eyed her up and down in silence.</p>
+
+<p>“What do you want?” she demanded, and he realized he
+had never heard the real Dolly speak before. “What have
+you done with Magdalen?”</p>
+
+<p>If Keith’s raging had not forewarned him he could
+never have let the second question pass as if unheard.</p>
+
+<p>“I want to say unpleasant things,” said he softly. “My
+dear, foolish little woman, I—well, believe me, I feel for
+you!”</p>
+
+<p>“How?” asked Dolly. She never moved an inch. “You
+did it. Keith said so. Tell me what you’ve done with
+Magdalen or I’ll tell,” and her tongue was venomous, “the
+whole town about Ardmore and what you tried to do to
+me—and Ronald.”</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t,” said he slowly, “know what you mean. Who
+is Magdalen? And what has Keith to do with this matter?
+My good girl you’re dreaming! Poor Keith is in
+bed at my house, suffering from the fits to which she is
+subject. She came there last night quite irresponsible.
+Do you mean she had been here?”</p>
+
+<p>“You know she was here.” Dolly spoke up bravely,
+but in spite of herself she was the least bit shaken. He
+looked so absolutely, politely puzzled. “And you know
+Magdalen is my stepsister and that you took her away.”</p>
+
+<p>Lord Stratharden had in that one second of her recoil
+from him came into the little hall without either haste or
+pushing. He glanced about him before he answered perfunctorily.</p>
+
+<p>“I never to my knowledge saw your stepsister in my
+life, except once from the window of Keith’s lodgings. If
+Keith, with an epileptic fit coming on her, told you any
+such nonsense as that I should wish to carry off your
+sister—though, of course, I don’t doubt she’s charming”—with
+a bow—“you must see for yourself that it is untenable.
+I should have no reason.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_214">[Pg 214]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Keith said you had.”</p>
+
+<p>“Ah! What was it?”</p>
+
+<p>“She wouldn’t—I won’t tell you.”</p>
+
+<p>“She wouldn’t say? Precisely. Her poor brain could
+not invent a reason. What, in common sense, should I
+want with your sister? I came, my good girl, on far
+other business.” The insolence in his voice was unmistakable.</p>
+
+<p>“How dare you call me that?” Dolly cried. “No, hold
+your tongue! I don’t care what you call me. All I care
+for is that Magdalen’s gone—and I know she never left
+me of her own accord. She went to Marlow, and when I
+followed she wasn’t there.”</p>
+
+<p>“So you think she’s with me. I confess I hardly see
+the connection.”</p>
+
+<p>“You, or your son, who lied to her and called himself
+Lovell,” she hotly replied. “It’s all one. Keith said you’d
+both a hand in it.”</p>
+
+<p>Stratharden’s eyebrows came down. He would have
+a score to settle with Keith.</p>
+
+<p>“My son,” he said, and it had been a knock-down blow
+to him to find Buff in the thing so heavily, “has five
+names. It’s immaterial to me which one he uses. I confess
+I should have liked to have changed my own name
+when I found how much mud had been thrown at it.
+But I don’t think you’ll find your sister with my son,”
+and he said it confidently.</p>
+
+<p>“But she’s with some one,” Dolly flashed out. “Her
+boxes are gone from the station where I left them.”</p>
+
+<p>Stratharden smiled.</p>
+
+<p>“Did her sister never go off with anyone in haste and
+without leave?” he asked calmly. “That sort of thing
+usually runs in families.”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly looked at him.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s better than murder,” she said with her cat’s teeth
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_215">[Pg 215]</span>showing, “and that runs in families, too. I don’t believe a
+word you say to me. Come here.”</p>
+
+<p>She cast a hasty glance at the locked door of the dining-room
+as she passed it and prayed Ronald would not find
+out he was shut in.</p>
+
+<p>Stratharden followed her with a shrug. He was keen
+enough to see all there was.</p>
+
+<p>“Look there,” said Dolly, in the kitchen, where that
+strand of hair was darkly red on the rough chair. “And
+there”—in Magdalen’s bedroom, where a tiny pile of
+gray ashes was on the floor. “That was something your
+Chinaman brought—Keith said so. I don’t know why
+you sent him nor what Magdalen was to you, but she was
+taken out of this house by you. And I’ll tell that, and all
+I know, to the police. Do you think I didn’t know you
+tried to kill us at Ardmore?”</p>
+
+<p>Stratharden drew a long breath, held it, and looked her
+in the eyes. It is a useful trick if you lower your head
+at the same time.</p>
+
+<p>“I think,” said he, “that you are playing a very foolish
+game. It is nothing to me that you choose to invent lies
+about your stay at Ardmore—the whole countryside will
+know you for a liar in a day or two. But it is something
+to me that you should put your sister’s bolting with some
+man, on my, or my son’s, shoulders. I know nothing
+about the girl; she may be anywhere in London for all
+I know”—which was absolutely true—“and as for my
+Chinaman, as you call him, he left my service a month
+ago. For that,” he flicked contemptuously at the heap of
+ashes, “it is the remnant of a pastille, neither more nor
+less. You buy them at the chemist’s.”</p>
+
+<p>“You needn’t try so hard to scatter it,” said Dolly,
+watching his stick moving in the gray ashes. “I’ve more.
+And I’m going to tell. No one, I don’t care who they are,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_216">[Pg 216]</span>shall play tricks with Magdalen.” She shook with rage,
+but her eyes were fearless.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, of course not!” Stratharden assented with evil
+slowness. “Personally I should not, in your case, talk of
+tricks, since——I confess, if your sister knows all that
+I do, I can’t wonder she left you in some haste! Did you
+never, Lady Barnysdale,” with a stress on the name, “hear
+of a man called Churchill?”</p>
+
+<p>“No,” said Dolly. But her face was gray.</p>
+
+<p>“Then I think we will let him recall himself to your
+memory,” he quietly remarked, “in court. It was a clever
+plan, my good girl, but not workable. If I were you I
+should say very little indeed about your sister having left
+you; and as for your wild accusations—how much credence
+do you suppose a jury will put in a woman who
+never was Lady Barnysdale at all? Your son——”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly was swaying like a fainting woman, but she leaped
+toward him at that word.</p>
+
+<p>“Is Barnysdale’s son!” she cried. “His own son.”</p>
+
+<p>“You and Churchill can prove it,” said Stratharden.
+And Dolly Barnysdale winced from the blow. Churchill
+could prove it, indeed. And Magdalen—if Magdalen
+knew, no wonder she left a woman who was found out.</p>
+
+<p>When Dolly lifted her beaten head Stratharden was
+smiling at her; just as if he knew that the one thing that
+would tell in her favor before a jury was something that—knowing
+him—she would have died rather than use.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXXI">
+ CHAPTER XXXI.
+ <br>
+ THE BLIND GUIDE.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>“A fit,” Lord Stratharden had said.</p>
+
+<p>There was very little look of such a seizure on Mrs.
+Keith’s face as she let herself softly out of his house at
+five o’clock in the morning. She stood and shook her fist
+at the closed windows.</p>
+
+<p>“A common drunken woman,” said she grimly. “That’s
+what ye made of me last night and ye’ll pay dear for it.
+It’s not me that will need a dram this night!”</p>
+
+<p>She was off down the deserted street with amazing
+speed for an old woman who had been drunk overnight
+and had eaten nothing for eighteen hours.</p>
+
+<p>She had no money and no idea where to go to find
+Buff Ogilvie; no hope either of getting much out of
+him if she did find him, since he was his father’s son.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll go first to that queer woman who’s lost her sister,”
+she thought with a hope she knew to be a lie that the
+missing girl might have got home again. But it was
+nearly nine o’clock before her weary old feet took her
+to Dolly’s door; she stood looking up and down the street
+with hungry eyes for Magdalen Clyde, and saw no one
+but a man crossing the end of the square. Her eldritch
+yell brought the tailor to his window, but he saw no one
+either. Keith—and Heaven knows how she got there—was
+round the corner and clawing the arm of a tall
+man in blue serge clothes.</p>
+
+<p>“Ogilvie,” she panted. “How come ye here? I’ve—but
+it’s no matter! For the sake of the mother that bore
+ye, and ye know what her life was as I do, what have
+ye done with my dead master’s child?”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Keith!” The man stared in bewilderment. Haggard-eyed,
+trembling with exhaustion, he hardly knew the stern
+old woman. It was no wonder that he thought her distraught.
+“You in London!”</p>
+
+<p>“I’ve been here weeks; but let that go!” There were
+tears in her eyes that he had never seen soften. “It’s a
+black business, Ogilvie——”</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t go by that name,” he cut her off with a half
+laugh. “I’m done with the breed, Keith. My mother’s
+name was Lovell, and so is mine.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’m not concerned with what they call ye. Ye take a
+queer way to be done with yer blood when ye mix in
+this business. What have ye done with that girl I saw
+ye with—her they call Magdalen Clyde? She’s gone, and
+Ogilvie, or Lovell, or Stratharden, I’ll get even with ye
+if I scream hell down.”</p>
+
+<p>“Gone?” exclaimed Lovell. “What do you mean?”
+He made a step to go back to Magdalen’s home, which
+he had never entered, and the old woman caught his coat.</p>
+
+<p>“Are ye in it? By the mother that bore ye?” Her
+eyes seemed to bore into his.</p>
+
+<p>“In it? In her going? I! By God”—and she had
+never known him to swear before a woman—“I don’t
+know what you mean!”</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll tell ye, then,” she answered chokingly. “No, not
+here—and not at her house. Stratharden, if I know him,
+is there now. Have ye nowhere ye can take me? for I
+fear me I’ll drop before my work’s done.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes,” he briefly replied. He put his arm through
+hers and guided her. “But what are you saying about my
+father? What has he to do with her?”</p>
+
+<p>But she could not answer, and at his door in Hare’s
+Rents he picked her up like a child and carried her to his
+room. If the blind woman’s door was open as he passed,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</span>he did not notice it, nor realize that the sound of his
+feet told that he carried a burden.</p>
+
+<p>“Now,” he said, as he sat her down and shut the door,
+“begin! Where is Magdalen Clyde gone and what do
+you know about her? How did you know to come to me?
+or that I’m——”</p>
+
+<p>“Then ye know it! Ye false-swearing——”</p>
+
+<p>“That I’m going to marry her?” with an angry laugh.
+“Go on.”</p>
+
+<p>“That——” The woman looked at him and the hard
+strength, the loyalty of him came home to her soul.
+“Ogilvie, Ogilvie,” she sobbed. “She’s ye’re cousin; she’s
+Ian’s, my Ian’s daughter. She’s Countess of Barnysdale.”</p>
+
+<p>The Ogilvie who had forsworn his name stood dumb.</p>
+
+<p>Out in the hall some one prayed in the breathing silence
+for hearing, with blind, fierce eyes.</p>
+
+<p>“Ian’s daughter,” the man said stupidly. “He never
+had one.”</p>
+
+<p>“Ye were told so,” said Mrs. Keith. “I should know,
+since I was at her bearing. And Stratharden, who stole
+from me what I’d found out about her, knows, too. Think
+ye, when I find her gone and the hair of her head torn
+from her, that I would not guess at Stratharden? It’s
+she that Ardmore belongs to, and once she’s gone, ye’ll
+see that, by hook or crook, Stratharden will oust that
+feckless body, her sister—show she was, maybe, never
+Lady Barnysdale at all.”</p>
+
+<p>Lady Barnysdale—that sister of Dark Magdalen’s, to
+whom he had scarcely given a thought! And Stratharden—he
+knew what Keith only guessed at about that ousting
+of Dolly. Father of his or not, if Stratharden had dared
+to meddle with Dark Magdalen he should pay for it.</p>
+
+<p>“Tell me all you know,” he said, and his face was not
+good to see. “About her going away, I mean. I don’t
+care who she is—till I get her back again.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</span></p>
+
+<p>He walked up and down as she poured out her broken-backed,
+disconnected story; a thing of shreds and patches
+picked up here and there.</p>
+
+<p>“You that know her,” she cried, “did ye not see that
+she was Ian over again? Did ye not mind the likeness
+in the chapel? I stood her beneath it, and I marked her
+line by line.”</p>
+
+<p>“I never was in the chapel. Was it likely I would
+hear much of my uncle Ian?” His look was absent as
+if this part of the story was nothing to him. “It’s yesterday
+I want to know about. What made you think of Ah
+Lee?”</p>
+
+<p>“Do ye no mind the heathen scent of him? In his
+clothes when ye passed him? It was there in the room
+where her bonny hair had caught in the chair he’d taken
+her from. Did ye ever smell the like of it but with him?”</p>
+
+<p>She jumped up and caught him by the arm.</p>
+
+<p>“Where are ye going?” She was afraid of the look
+on his face.</p>
+
+<p>“To my father. Let me go, Keith. If what you’ve told
+me is true the sooner I’m with him the better.”</p>
+
+<p>“To have him lie to ye as he lied to me—soft and
+quick. No, no! Go to her sister, Lady Barnysdale,
+and——Oh, man! do ye not see that all I’ve told ye’s
+but guesswork? We’ve got to get the girl in our hands
+and find out it’s true before ye face Stratharden down.
+And”—quickly, for he was not listening to her—“here
+is one who knows—a woman named Duplessis, that
+was——Heavens! who is that?”</p>
+
+<p>He turned at the cry. Aunt Manette stood in the doorway,
+and there was nothing human in the look of her
+face.</p>
+
+<p>“I—that woman!” she cried. “I—oh, yes, I listened,
+M. Lovell. It is my business more than yours. This
+woman here is right. I, who know it all, can tell you;
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</span>though, till I heard to-day, I could not put it all together.”</p>
+
+<p>“You!” Keith cried. “Madame Duplessis, that
+died——”</p>
+
+<p>“That was blinded,” Aunt Manette corrected her, very
+softly.</p>
+
+<p>Lovell looked from one to the other. They were speaking
+of things that were Greek to him.</p>
+
+<p>“What have you to do with it?” he said to the French
+woman.</p>
+
+<p>“I am her grandmother,” said Aunt Manette simply.
+“She is my Ninon’s child. And your servant here is
+right; where she is gone she was carried. I was last
+night in the passage, and there went past me, slowly and
+slowly, a man who carried a burden. And the scent
+from his clothes was one of the East, like sweet corruption.
+I, that am blind, stood there while he passed me by.
+Fool that I was never to know it was the Chinaman!”</p>
+
+<p>The Chinaman! Why did she speak as if she knew the
+man? To Aunt Manette, in Hare’s Rents, “a Chinaman”
+should have come more naturally. Lovell looked from
+one old woman to the other, angry at their mysteries that
+he did not know.</p>
+
+<p>The French woman ran to him with her unerring instinct.</p>
+
+<p>“You are reasonable,” she cried; “we waste time. But
+tell me where it is that you are going.”</p>
+
+<p>“Police.” There was enough of his father in him to
+make him careless whether he walked over his own flesh
+and blood, so that he had his dark love back again.
+That any woman should be at a Chinaman’s mercy sickened
+him; but that it was Magdalen sent him mad.</p>
+
+<p>“Police,” said the blind woman with her hard daintiness,
+“will take time! We have no time. You and I,
+Mr. Lovell, will do better. If——You are Stratharden’s
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</span>son! Swear to me that you love her; swear quickly—that
+I may trust you still!”</p>
+
+<p>Lovell, who cared for no man’s will, obeyed her like
+a child. The man was sick to the core, and perhaps did it
+mechanically.</p>
+
+<p>“As she loves me,” he ended very low. But Aunt Manette
+believed him. She pointed a white finger at Keith.</p>
+
+<p>“Go to her sister,” said she; “stay with her. The sister
+who is a stranger and may not be true. Keep her
+under your hand—till we come.”</p>
+
+<p>Keith nodded. Nunlike coif, strange name and all, she
+knew Madame Duplessis now, the woman that had overturned
+a throne.</p>
+
+<p>And it was that woman, not humble Aunt Manette, that
+turned again to Lovell.</p>
+
+<p>“I hate your father,” she said. “I hated his Chinaman.
+For years it has been my affair to know where
+they were that I might turn my hand against them; for
+between them they broke my Ninon’s heart. I that am
+blind will take you that are strong to that Chinese den
+where the police dare not go.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll go alone. You can’t,” he roughly answered.</p>
+
+<p>“And at midnight not have found it! Sainte Vierge!
+must I tell you that I, whom you think half bedridden,
+am a blessed saint to those slums you never see? Where
+you could not go I can take you. Night after night have
+I smoothed their dying in those dens for nothing? Shall
+I not go where I please in broad day?”</p>
+
+<p>It would be fighting for two women instead of one, but
+he did not say so. He was mad to be off, and if she could
+guide him it would save time.</p>
+
+<p>At her door she bade him wait; and came out again
+with a decent shawl over her head; an old blue shawl
+that would bring half-a-dozen ruffians to her back at the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_223">[Pg 223]</span>sight of it. She had not lied when she said she was a
+blessed angel in those slums.</p>
+
+<p>“Take that,” she said, and put in his hand something
+that had an ugly glitter; “but do not use it unless you
+must. Trust your hands the good God made strong—for
+this day.”</p>
+
+<p>He marveled, as Magdalen had done, at the way she
+threaded the streets with hardly a question; one hand
+on his arm, the other against the filthy houses they passed.
+And thus he forgot everything but Magdalen, for he who
+lived in Hare’s Rents and would have said he knew each
+inch of their neighborhood was lost after five hundred
+yards. Through filthy yards and unspeakable alleys the
+blind woman led him; by twists and turns, in sunlight
+and darkness—for twice they went in one door of a house
+and came out another—she hurried him on. He saw
+she counted her steps interminably, felt every greasy wall
+and doorway they went through, and when at last she
+stopped he stared.</p>
+
+<p>They stood in a court, respectable after the reeking alleys
+they had threaded, an empty court with whole windows
+instead of broken ones; and a silence like death
+hung over their heads.</p>
+
+<p>“Do not speak,” she muttered as she drew him swiftly
+into a doorway. “The place, each window, would be
+alive!”</p>
+
+<p>She pushed the door, and it swung back on noiseless
+hinges. With her fingers on her lips she tapped on the
+blank wall at her side: five times—nine times—five times
+again.</p>
+
+<p>No one answered, there was not a soul to be seen, but
+a door before them swung forward heavily. It had reason,
+for it was clamped with bronze outside and in.</p>
+
+<p>There was still no sound, but there was something
+else. A burning, acrid smell that clutched the throat, a
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_224">[Pg 224]</span>distressing heaviness. Lovell looked at her and she
+nodded. He saw that she scarcely breathed for caution,
+and she motioned in front of her.</p>
+
+<p>Down a long narrow passage—and that Chinese smell
+that is like nothing else in heaven or earth came up it—was
+spotless matting; ranged down it were clean straw
+slippers in orderly rows; opposite them boots that might
+have touched his heart at another time. Thick and thin,
+worn to holes, the boots of men who starve and freeze
+half naked, that the “black smoke” may lift their souls
+to peace. There were decent shoes, too, of Chinamen
+who earned an honest livelihood, but most were the
+shoes of men who “move on” eternally.</p>
+
+<p>At the look in the blind eyes he understood, and left
+his own shoes in the orderly rank; he shook his head
+at the slippers; he would shuffle in them.</p>
+
+<p>Aunt Manette felt the negative. She stooped and hid
+a pair of slippers in her dress, lest the keepers of the
+house should count them. He saw that she did not mean
+to take off her own foot covering; it was one person who
+came in, not two.</p>
+
+<p>Never in his life had Lovell felt anything so strong
+as that silent bidding to silence in the blind woman’s
+touch. For himself he would have stormed through the
+house, wrecked doors, fought—but he knew the woman
+in the blue shawl was a better guide than he.</p>
+
+<p>One door they passed, and then another; a third they
+crept by inch by inch; for inside it men spoke in a strange
+tongue.</p>
+
+<p>The passage sloped down, grew dark. The woman who
+was always in the dark moved surely; sometimes he felt
+her stoop and place his feet where they should go. Down
+and down they went, by stairs that were ladders, round
+corners; till in the black labyrinth he knew, as a brave
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_225">[Pg 225]</span>man knows, that without Aunt Manette he would have
+come here in vain.</p>
+
+<p>In the dark she stopped and listened. Very far off some
+one laughed—a wicked sound in that place. She drew
+him on a step or two, and held his hand while she felt
+above her on the wall.</p>
+
+<p>“There,” she breathed in his ear. “Press up; in!”
+and as he did it some one laughed again.</p>
+
+<p>“Quick!” directed the woman, and caught him that he
+might not fall forward, for the wall in front of him had
+slipped away like a card slides into a pack.</p>
+
+<p>There was a dull light in front of them, a room horrible
+with hangings unspeakable; a man sitting half
+erect on a heap of mats.</p>
+
+<p>“You!” said Lovell; and knew the laugh that answered
+him, though it was close instead of seeming miles away.</p>
+
+<p>“So you’ve come,” said the bleached thing in the gaudy
+dressing-gown, without surprise.</p>
+
+<p>“Mr. Churchill,” said Aunt Manette, who had half-closed
+the door behind her—and stood by it, a living
+wedge in the opening. “There is one—inside?”</p>
+
+<p>He looked at her.</p>
+
+<p>“Ask Ah Lee,” he said listlessly. “As for me, I’m
+dying. But I couldn’t die with those moans in my ears.
+It was part of the bargain that I should die in peace.”</p>
+
+<p>Lovell cursed him; and some rag of manhood came
+back to Bertie Churchill, who had mortgaged his last
+copper to Ah Lee for a place to die in.</p>
+
+<p>“Be civil, Ogilvie,” he said; “it won’t hurt you. You
+were my pal once, you know. It’s queer how things come
+back to you.”</p>
+
+<p>“Look within,” said Aunt Manette from the door.
+“The middle panel, behind that embroidered devil.” It
+was a god, but her fingers found it the other thing.</p>
+
+<p>From instinct Lovell pushed as he had been taught outside,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_226">[Pg 226]</span>but there was no light behind that curtain. In the
+dark he struck a match, and his heart shook in him. If
+this was where Magdalen Clyde should be——</p>
+
+<p>“Is there nowhere else?” said he, and his voice was
+thick.</p>
+
+<p>Manette Duplessis became white.</p>
+
+<p>“Speak,” she said, low and fierce to Churchill.</p>
+
+<p>“Did he bring a girl there last night? Or——”</p>
+
+<p>She could not go on. She knew other places, but not as
+she knew this.</p>
+
+<p>“I can’t smoke opium, you know,” said Churchill softly,
+“because of my lungs. But I let Ah Lee think I do. He
+thought I was dead with it last night, I suppose, for he
+came and stood over me. I hate the sight of him; so I
+kept my eyes shut, and he went in there.” It was like a
+corpse sitting up and talking. “After a long time some one
+moaned. I—you fool, Ogilvie——” and there was in
+his face some remembrance of a day long dead that kept
+the others still. “I was a gentleman once! I couldn’t
+stand that moaning. I went in there; a white girl with
+red hair moaned at me for Dolly, and I knew a Dolly long
+ago. I knew, also, that Ah Lee had no business with a
+white girl that cried. I gave her brandy, for I can drink
+if I can’t smoke, and——”</p>
+
+<p>“You took her out?” Aunt Manette was heedless who
+heard her. “You took her out?”</p>
+
+<p>As if it were Lovell’s voice alone that could galvanize
+him into coherency he stared at her.</p>
+
+<p>“I took her out,” he repeated vacantly; “but they caught
+her at the door.”</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_227">[Pg 227]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXXII">
+ CHAPTER XXXII.
+ <br>
+ IN THE HOUSE OF AH LEE.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>“Twenty-four hours it will last,” said Ah Lee to himself.
+“And he will drink himself blind when he wakes.
+It will do.”</p>
+
+<p>He glanced angrily at Churchill, who was too long in
+dying, and drew a coverlet over his face. Asleep or not
+asleep, he need have no chance of seeing what Ah Lee
+went out and brought in; what he flung down in the
+wine room as if it were lifeless.</p>
+
+<p>He had no orders from Stratharden, and he feared
+him as he had never feared God nor devil. He was in
+his own clothes now, and he stumped off for orders.
+When he came back he yawned with a huge indifference.
+If she could not help dying, she would die. To make her
+live, as Stratharden ordered, was impossible. There was
+nothing that would make that drug pass off before its
+allotted span.</p>
+
+<p>“Twenty-four hours I told him,” said he, “and he will
+not come before. I will smoke and sleep.”</p>
+
+<p>But he had forgotten something. The girl Stratharden
+wanted out of the way was made of good stuff. Clean
+blood ran in her; there was no weak spot, no flaw in her
+for the drug to catch in. And, above all, she was brave.
+In the dark room where he had left her she was lying
+like a log. She made no more of those efforts to speak
+or move that she knew resulted in unavailing anguish.
+Torture ran and crawled through every limb, as it was,
+but something made her know that it was people who
+struggled under Ah Lee’s drug who died. It might be
+better to die, but she would not help it on. Instead, she
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_228">[Pg 228]</span>prayed the whole night through, with Dolly—only Dolly—in
+her thoughts.</p>
+
+<p>She must live for Dolly, help Dolly; pay Lovell—who
+was Stratharden’s son—for each pain that rent her slim
+body. And at five in the morning a cry she did not know
+was her own voice come back to her, and sent the cold
+drops out on her forehead.</p>
+
+<p>“Dolly!” she heard again, and knew she could speak.
+She said the word over and over, like a nun in a litany,
+not in despair, but to keep herself brave. “Dolly!
+Dolly!” and then sat upright with a pain that turned her
+cold. She must die here after all.</p>
+
+<p>For there was a light in her eyes—a dreadful stooping
+figure in a gaudy draping, coming toward her; the dazzle
+of it made her spring up to face Ah Lee.</p>
+
+<p>But it was not he.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t moan,” some one drawled, “I hate moaning.”</p>
+
+<p>“You’re English,” she muttered, and found it difficult
+to make her tongue obey her.</p>
+
+<p>“Did you come here to smoke?” said the man listlessly.
+“You’re too young.”</p>
+
+<p>“Take me out! Take me away!” She caught at him
+with her hands that she could not guide. “They brought
+me here. Dolly!—Oh! get me back to Dolly!”</p>
+
+<p>He touched her hand, her gown.</p>
+
+<p>“You’re a lady,” said Bertie Churchill. “A lady—here!”
+He turned away, and because she thought he was
+going to leave her she staggered after him, clutching at
+him with wild words.</p>
+
+<p>“Hush!” said the man with one of those queer revivings
+of a dead self. “I’ll take care of you. Drink this.”
+To her mouth he held the brandy that he courted death
+with, and made her swallow it drop by drop, till there
+was heat, not ice, in her stagnant veins.</p>
+
+<p>“Now tell me why you came,” he said watching her.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_229">[Pg 229]</span>It was a long time since a lady had drunk from Bertie
+Churchill’s glass.</p>
+
+<p>She told him in slow whispers; but she was getting
+supple now; her fingers could hold the glass that at first
+they had let fall. But it seemed to her that he gathered
+no meaning from what she said.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t you see,” she cried desperately, “that he means
+to kill me? Can’t you help me to get back to Dolly?
+She will be—they’ll ruin Dolly! I heard them say so.”</p>
+
+<p>“Ruin Dolly,” he repeated. He started as if he had
+been stung. “Dolly Deane,” he said as if to himself.
+“I saw her before I came here. I wonder why I—but
+that’s a long time ago.”</p>
+
+<p>“What do you know about Dolly Deane?” she exclaimed.
+She looked at him, and for the first time recognized
+his face.</p>
+
+<p>“You’re the man!” she said recoiling, “that called her—that
+made the noise at Krug’s restaurant! What was
+Dolly to you?”</p>
+
+<p>“Nothing,” was the old instinct to lie coolly for a
+woman. “I was drunk. I don’t remember anything
+about it.”</p>
+
+<p>A quick thought took her—and if Ah Lee’s drug had
+any good in it, it was that it sharpened the wits.</p>
+
+<p>“Are you Churchill?” she cried.</p>
+
+<p>The bow he gave her was grotesque in his red dressing-gown;
+but she was only looking at his face.</p>
+
+<p>“I was,” he said. “I’m dying now you know.”</p>
+
+<p>“Did you marry Dolly?” she demanded. “They say you
+married Dolly. They’re going to prosecute her for
+bigamy.”</p>
+
+<p>The man flinched. She had struck him to the bone.</p>
+
+<p>“Who are you?” he said very low and, when she told
+him, covered his face.</p>
+
+<p>“She’s young still,” he said; “I saw her at Krug’s and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_230">[Pg 230]</span>it made me mad, for I’m old and dying. But bigamy—she
+knows I never married her! I spent her money and
+left her like a cur. I used to wake up in the night and
+think of her—little Dolly, who was a fool and pretty, and
+loved me, till I left her to die in the gutter. And then I
+saw her at Krug’s, well dressed and young. Tell
+her——”</p>
+
+<p>“Come away. Take me out and come to Dolly!” she
+broke in. “Say you never married her!”</p>
+
+<p>“I never married her,” but the flash of life in him was
+gone. “I can’t come,” he said courteously. “I belong
+here, you know. It seemed warm and no one worries
+me. But you must go. No white girl should be here.”</p>
+
+<p>He moved to the side of the room and touched it gently.
+Nothing gave and an ugly light came in his eyes.</p>
+
+<p>“Locked in,” said he; “which was not in my bargain.
+But Ah Lee forgets.”</p>
+
+<p>He fumbled in the folds of his wrapping and brought
+out a thin, strong wire. With a dexterity that spoke
+volumes for the life he had led he did something to the
+door.</p>
+
+<p>“My patent, that Ah Lee forgets he bought from me,”
+said he. “Allow me,” and he took her hand.</p>
+
+<p>At the top of the long labyrinth of stairs and passages
+he stopped; he pointed to the rows of boots at a door.</p>
+
+<p>“Past those and two others,” he said. “I will stand
+between them and you. When you get to the door in
+front of you knock on the right wall. Five taps—nine—then
+five again. They’ll let you out.”</p>
+
+<p>“Come,” she whispered, white lipped. “Come away
+from this dreadful place. Save yourself as well as me.
+For God’s sake, come!”</p>
+
+<p>He laid his gentleman’s hand on her mouth.</p>
+
+<p>“I belong here,” he said softly. “Will you say good-by
+to me and go?”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_231">[Pg 231]</span></p>
+
+<p>There was something dignified in his ravaged face;
+something, too, that agonized her with pity. He, half
+dead himself, had saved her; would stay here and bear the
+brunt of it.</p>
+
+<p>“Mr. Churchill!” she begged, but he hushed her; he
+held out a hand to her and drew it back.</p>
+
+<p>“It isn’t fit—I’m not fit,” he muttered.</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen Clyde—and to the day of her death she
+will be glad she did it—stooped and kissed that shadowy
+hand—bade God bless him to eternity and knocked at
+the bronze-bound door.</p>
+
+<p>It swung back as he had said it would do. She went
+through and was in another passage with another shut
+door before her. She looked back for guidance to
+Churchill, but the door between them was fast. She
+knocked again with shaking fingers, lost count and hesitated.</p>
+
+<p>The door before her opened, then began to close with
+dreadful swiftness. She leaped to it, shrieked, was
+caught and tore her gown away.</p>
+
+<p>Behind her rose a quick sound of opening doors, of
+flying feet. All round the court faces, and such faces
+as nightmare knows, filled the windows; a man rose as
+if by magic in her path and she flew by him.</p>
+
+<p>The morning daylight dazzled her and saved her, too,
+for once out of that court—and she never knew that she
+struck savagely at men and women who sprang out of
+doorways—the streets were empty.</p>
+
+<p>She caught her skirts to her knee and ran.</p>
+
+<p>Blundered into alleys and out again; ran on and on,
+she cared not where, but away from Ah Lee; and dropped
+at last as a driven dog does that cowardly people say is
+mad.</p>
+
+<p>Like a dog she lay and panted, the blood beating in
+her as though her veins must break. It was not seven
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_232">[Pg 232]</span>o’clock yet, and the stones she lay on had the chill of
+the night. Where she was, she neither knew nor cared,
+so that she was out of Ah Lee’s house. No one passed
+in the empty street and at last her sickening pulse-beats
+ceased to shake her.</p>
+
+<p>From somewhere there came a footstep, coming nearer,
+stepping flatly without heels. She raised her head, looked
+one way and the other and could not get to her feet. A
+Chinaman turned into the street, looked at her impassively
+and took to his heels.</p>
+
+<p>“He’s one of them! He’s gone to tell Ah Lee.” She
+would be caught in who knew how little time. “I——”
+She wrenched herself till she stood up and stared round
+her. She did not know where she was; she dared not
+run one way or another; could not have run had she
+dared.</p>
+
+<p>Hatless, her hair loose and matted, her black gown
+torn, she stood still. To knock at these decent doors
+would result in her being turned away for a drunken
+outcast; there would be no pity in these snug houses;
+Ah Lee might be on her before she roused the inmates
+from their beds. Were there no police in London? Was
+all the world asleep but she and Chinamen?</p>
+
+<p>She looked down at her bedraggled clothes, and knew
+a policeman would arrest her and consider her story a
+drunken lie. There would be hours lost before she got
+back to Dolly.</p>
+
+<p>“Milk—milk!” The cry came like a voice from heaven.</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen turned and saw a milkman coming toward
+her with his cans in his hands. He was a big man with
+a kind face; he whistled as he poured out and left his
+milk. With a quick hand she straightened her hair and
+caught up her dress to hide the rents. The milkman
+looked at her.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_233">[Pg 233]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Milk?” he said bruskly.</p>
+
+<p>She shook her head. He would think her mad if she
+asked to drink it from the can.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ve lost my way,” she said. “I want to get to
+Featherston Street and Hare’s Buildings.”</p>
+
+<p>“You’re miles off,” with a bewildered look at her.
+“Been out all night?”</p>
+
+<p>She nodded.</p>
+
+<p>“I suppose you’re used to it,” half kindly; she must
+have been a pretty woman when she was sober. “I’m
+about finished here. If I show you out to the Northend
+Road can you find your way?”</p>
+
+<p>“Northend Road!” she gasped. “How did I get so
+far?”</p>
+
+<p>“You know best, I s’pose. Ain’t you got no hat?”</p>
+
+<p>“I lost it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, step on,” he said with a laugh. “I guess my
+character’ll stand it. There ain’t no one up, anyhow.”</p>
+
+<p>She shook as she followed him; and if she had told
+him why he would not have believed her. But he was
+better than his word.</p>
+
+<p>“This isn’t the Northend Road,” she said as they came
+out on a thoroughfare and she saw the safe and blessed
+omnibuses going to and fro.</p>
+
+<p>“Wasn’t no use in going there if you’re in a hurry to
+get to Featherston Street,” he gruffly answered.</p>
+
+<p>“This is nigher. You get into a red bus and you’ll
+go straight to Charing Cross. Oh, it’s only a step out
+of my way—you needn’t thank me.”</p>
+
+<p>There was nothing but a penny in her pocket and she
+must keep that. She asked him his name and he laughed.</p>
+
+<p>“No matter. I don’t want you round my way,” said
+he. “You take my advice and stay home of nights.
+Here’s your bus.”</p>
+
+<p>There are few people to whom the inside of a stuffy
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_234">[Pg 234]</span>bus seems heaven; but it did to Magdalen Clyde. Her
+penny would take her only to Hyde Park corner, but after
+that she would be safe. No one would dare to lay hands
+on her from there to Hare’s Buildings.</p>
+
+<p>How she walked it she never knew. People turned
+their heads, but no one stopped her; her feet kept on
+mechanically, that was all. “Hare’s Buildings!—Dolly!”
+she said to herself over and over. It was not till she
+stood in front of them at ten o’clock in the day that she
+remembered. Dolly was not there.</p>
+
+<p>She turned her head like a hunted beast and knew
+that lonely house was her only refuge, felt her latch-key
+in her pocket and ran up-stairs.</p>
+
+<p>The green baize door swayed under a yellow hand. Ah
+Lee with his fish eyes alive at last had followed her. He
+had his own debt to pay now, not his master’s; and he
+had nothing to lose by doing it. Churchill had been right,
+after all. Magdalen Clyde would be “caught at the
+door.”</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_235">[Pg 235]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXXIII">
+ CHAPTER XXXIII.
+ <br>
+ IN THE HOUSE OF HER DREAM.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>Lord Stratharden took one long, comfortable glance
+at Dolly Barnysdale before he turned to go. He had half
+a mind to tell her that Starr-Dalton had betrayed her
+into his hand; but there would be time enough for that
+in court.</p>
+
+<p>He sighed with pure content as he left the room and
+Dolly never lifted her head to look at him. Ardmore
+was a bare place, but he need never live in it, and it would
+be good to be Barnysdale with money instead of Stratharden
+driven to death. He was even careless of the price
+he had promised to pay for that loan that was tiding him
+over. To Ian’s daughter he gave no thought. Ah Lee
+would keep her safe till he was ready to dispose of her.</p>
+
+<p>He went serenely down-stairs and paused for one
+startled second.</p>
+
+<p>Keith—Keith, that he left in his own house—stood
+before him.</p>
+
+<p>As he opened the door to go out her hand was on the
+bell; as he caught his breath with astonishment she was
+inside. She swept the door from his hand, banged it and
+put her back against it.</p>
+
+<p>“Ye may well glower,” said she. “It’s me and it seems
+I’m just in time. No; where ye are ye’ll bide,” for he
+put out his hand to wave her aside. “I owe ye no obedience.”</p>
+
+<p>It was really in pure astonishment that he stared at
+her and then his wits came to him.</p>
+
+<p>What the housekeeper was thinking of would come
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_236">[Pg 236]</span>to nothing. There was no earthly chance that that girl’s
+disappearance could be brought home to his door, even if
+they caught Ah Lee. This was as good a place to be in
+as any, since it was natural enough that he should come
+and confront the woman who had swindled him out of
+his inheritance.</p>
+
+<p>“I didn’t know this was an international affair,” he said
+with his familiar sneer. “Pray don’t excite yourself. I’m
+perfectly willing to stay. But disabuse yourself of the
+thought that I can be bullied by a servant. I stay because
+I choose.”</p>
+
+<p>He had reflected hastily that while Keith was here she
+could not be hunting the town for Buff. He had no desire
+for Buff’s comments on a story that was absurd on the
+face of it. It was abominable luck that had mixed Buff
+up with the girl. It amused him to see that Keith never
+took her back from the door.</p>
+
+<p>The sound of a strange voice had roused Dolly from
+her dazed terror up-stairs. She ran down, only stopping
+for Ronald.</p>
+
+<p>“Magdalen!” she cried. “Have you found Magdalen?”</p>
+
+<p>Keith looked at Stratharden.</p>
+
+<p>“No,” she said slowly, and it was all he could do to
+keep down a grimace of contempt. “But sit ye down.
+I’ve a story to bring to the memory of my Lord Stratharden,
+and ye that were never the countess had best hear
+it, too.”</p>
+
+<p>“So you own that much,” said Stratharden. It was
+perfectly immaterial to him what she told, since the
+only proof of it—and that a trifling one—was in his
+house at home. He looked round the bare little entry
+with its one chair. “Is it necessary to sit all of us on
+that? I fear it will be a long story.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_237">[Pg 237]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Go, can’t you?” said Dolly fiercely. “What are you
+staying here for?”</p>
+
+<p>“For news of your sister,” and she winced as she was
+meant to. He walked coolly into the dismantled sitting-room,
+with its door open into the ill-omened showroom
+Magdalen had never used. He had no desire to stop
+Keith; it was as well to make sure how much she suspected,
+for of course she could know nothing.</p>
+
+<p>Keith followed him like a cat a mouse, fearful that
+he would get away. Dolly, with one look of hatred,
+turned away from them both. Did they think that with
+Magdalen gone and herself found out she would listen
+to any old stories politely, as in a drawing-room? She
+clutched Ronald to her and walked into the desolate showroom,
+where no furniture but the pier-glass remained.
+What she had done she had done for herself; it was only
+to use a dead woman’s confidence, and yet be not so unworthy
+of it, either. But she could never right the wrong
+now; the only thing left to her was——</p>
+
+<p>“I’m glad I lied,” said Dolly to herself; “glad! If I
+hadn’t I couldn’t save Ronald now. If Magdalen would
+only come back I’d be happy—yes, happy!” She stamped
+her foot with sudden rage at herself. Why was she standing
+here doing nothing?</p>
+
+<p>“I won’t believe she meant to leave me!” she thought.
+“She wouldn’t do it. What do I care for Stratharden—for
+anything? I’ll go to the police.”</p>
+
+<p>“Will ye no come here and listen?” Keith’s voice broke
+in on her. “It’s worth yer while.”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly turned on her like a fury.</p>
+
+<p>“What do I care for your stories?” she cried. “You
+said you came here for Magdalen—that you loved her.
+Why don’t you do something instead of standing like a
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_238">[Pg 238]</span>log in my house. I’ve enough of you and your mysteries.
+I’m going to the police.”</p>
+
+<p>“Ay, mistress, but have patience,” said Keith softly;
+and iron-nerved as he was Stratharden started.</p>
+
+<p>None of the three heard a dragging step on the stair,
+the soft sound of a turning key.</p>
+
+<p>On the threshold Magdalen stood speechless, her pale
+face sodden, her eyes like dark coals. There, with her
+back to her, was Dolly! * * * Dolly! Had it all
+been a hideous dream that last night she had found this
+house deserted? Why was Dolly so still? What made
+the house so silent? If there had been anyone behind
+Magdalen Clyde, creeping to her foot by foot, they might
+have thought she stood alone.</p>
+
+<p>“Dolly,” said Magdalen simply, like a child, “Dolly, I’ve
+come home.”</p>
+
+<p>In the little room Keith stood before Stratharden, her
+back toward the door that gave on the entry where Magdalen
+stood, her ungainly body between it and him. But
+under her arm, through the showroom door, he saw
+Dolly’s face as she wheeled.</p>
+
+<p>“Sit ye down!” shouted Keith. She sprang on the
+man who had been her master. “Ye’ll not move from
+this place!”</p>
+
+<p>Dolly’s scream rang wild.</p>
+
+<p>“Magdalen, move! move!” She flung Ronald on a
+chair and ran to that ghost-eyed girl at the door. But
+she was too late.</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen had turned, had met Ah Lee’s spring that
+he meant for her back, and was on the floor. Tooth and
+nail, in the house of her dream, that dream came true.
+Over and over, up and down, she was fighting with the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_239">[Pg 239]</span>Chinaman, his yellow fingers writhing every instant a little
+nearer to her throat.</p>
+
+<p>Dolly’s shriek broke off in her ears as if it had stopped
+in the middle. There was a darkness in her eyes—then
+utter silence. The struggle was over and she lay still.</p>
+
+<p>Stratharden, in the inside room, sat like a stone.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_240">[Pg 240]</span></p>
+
+
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CHAPTER_XXXIV">
+ CHAPTER XXXIV.
+ <br>
+ ONE THAT WAS LOST.
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>Lovell, and it was the last day he would ever call himself
+so, stood speechless in Ah Lee’s opium shop. Beside
+him was a sergeant and half-a-dozen policemen; in
+front of him some rags of humanity with their smoke
+still in them. There had been such a raiding as never
+was known in their memory, but for all that there was
+despair on Lovell’s face.</p>
+
+<p>Whoever they had, it was not Magdalen nor Ah Lee.
+Churchill had told the truth; she had been taken elsewhere.
+What had become of the French woman he
+neither knew nor cared, except that neither he nor the
+police knew where to go.</p>
+
+<p>Some one touched him on the arm.</p>
+
+<p>“He’s conscious,” said the doctor some one had brought.
+“He wants to say something. Is your name Ogilvie?”</p>
+
+<p>It was, to his shame. To his shame, too, he had forgotten
+the man who lay down-stairs, dying for Magdalen
+Clyde. He ran down quickly enough, with a policeman’s
+lantern to make the way plain.</p>
+
+<p>Bertie Churchill, in his scarlet dressing-gown, lay on
+the mats that were redder still. The salt, acrid smell
+of blood rose over the reek of brandy, but the little that
+stayed in the dying man had been England’s best.</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll only keep you two minutes,” he whispered. “I
+was wrong about her; she got away. That’s why I’m
+here.”</p>
+
+<p>“Ah Lee?”</p>
+
+<p>Churchill assented with his eyes.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_241">[Pg 241]</span></p>
+
+<p>“I thought when you were here they’d got her at the
+door. She knocked instead of going straight through;
+it’s never locked. But they didn’t, and they couldn’t
+wake Ah Lee from his opium to tell him she was gone.
+After you’d gone he came here—he—in the middle of it,”
+with a glance at his side and the blood on the floor. “His
+son came in. I was pretty far gone and they spoke
+their lingo, but they used names of streets. She must
+have got as far as the Northend Road; they jabbered of
+it. The boy was saying something else. ‘Buildings—Hare’s
+Buildings.’ Know about it? I could open my
+eyes then and I saw Ah Lee’s face. He cut at me to
+finish me before he went—there, I suppose! You’d
+know,” he concluded very wearily.</p>
+
+<p>“She lives there,” said Lovell sharply. He caught
+Churchill’s hand with the dew of death on it. “What
+is it?” he said. “Is there anything you want before I
+go?”</p>
+
+<p>“She said ‘God bless you’—to me!” It was as if he
+were very far off. “Don’t go.”</p>
+
+<p>The doctor caught Lovell’s eye and nodded.</p>
+
+<p>“Dolly,” said Churchill very loud, “I’ve paid. You
+said I’d pay and I’m paying. I’ve been damned alive
+ever since that day I said I never meant to marry you.”</p>
+
+<p>Lovell started. He had never thought of this Churchill
+and Magdalen’s sister, who was Lady Barnysdale. He
+remembered the restaurant and Churchill’s face as he
+called.</p>
+
+<p>“Did you marry her?” he asked, and saw the doctor’s
+face.</p>
+
+<p>Churchill sat up in his bed of mats.</p>
+
+<p>There was a childish disappointment in his eyes.</p>
+
+<p>“Krug’s putting—out—the lights!” said he, and fell
+back again.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_242">[Pg 242]</span></p>
+
+<p>The lights were out indeed for Bertie Churchill; his
+days for good and evil were over, and for the evil, as
+he said, he had paid.</p>
+
+<p>Lovell stumbled as he went up-stairs. For this thing
+and many others his father was responsible, and, for
+all he knew, for a blacker thing yet. He turned his
+back on that dreadful house and ran, as he had never
+run in his life, for Hare’s Buildings.</p>
+
+<p>He had no hope she would be there. It was perhaps
+to find nothing had been true in the things Churchill
+had said that he was going. But he went—a splendid
+sight to see, deep-ribbed and lean-flanked, he ran like a
+buck in spring. But his dark, hard face was not so
+good to see.</p>
+
+<p>He was there, past the tailor shop, half-way up the
+stairs, when some one screamed.</p>
+
+<p>Shriek after shriek rang through the open door; but,
+mad as he was, he knew the shrieks were not Magdalen’s.
+He was in the room before he saw her; saw Dolly on her
+knees over Ah Lee, clawing for his eyes.</p>
+
+<p>His hand pushed her away like a straw. Silent as
+death, and as terrible, it struck Ah Lee once, and twice.
+The man’s convulsed face straightened as if the fury
+had been wiped on it, his rigid hands fell lax as his body
+swayed backward. But Stratharden’s son never looked
+at his father’s servant.</p>
+
+<p>Without a word he lifted Magdalen like a child; laid
+her down, anywhere, but away from that filthy, yellow
+carrion on the floor, and put his hand on the swollen
+throat that had been so fair.</p>
+
+<p>“Water, quick!” he exclaimed. There was a trampling
+on the stair, but he paid no heed to it; it was Dolly who
+banged the door as she ran past.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_243">[Pg 243]</span></p>
+
+<p>But it was not Dolly who ran to him with a dripping
+towel.</p>
+
+<p>“My God, Keith!” he ejaculated. “Why didn’t you
+help her?” He felt the quiet pulse, and his stern eyes
+might have made any woman cower. But not Keith.</p>
+
+<p>“May be I fought, too,” she said bitterly. “She’s but
+fainted; he had not a clean grip of her.”</p>
+
+<p>Faint or no faint, he would have her out of it. There
+was no tenderness in his face as he worked over her,
+only stark, raging determination. And it was on that
+look of Dick Lovell’s that Magdalen opened her eyes.</p>
+
+<p>As her senses came to her she recoiled from him and
+would have sprung away but for the deadly coldness
+that kept her still.</p>
+
+<p>“You!” she muttered, and there was horror of him on
+her face. “Take away your hand! I know your name!”</p>
+
+<p>Buff Ogilvie looked behind him and saw his father
+standing in the doorway.</p>
+
+<p>“You!” he exclaimed. He looked from the girl who
+had turned from him to hide her face on Dolly’s breast
+to the man who had made her do it. Ronald, forgotten
+and bewildered, crept to his mother’s side. No one else
+stirred.</p>
+
+<p>Stratharden nodded slowly. He was very white about
+the nose and his eyes were narrow.</p>
+
+<p>“I did not come in time,” he was breathing very slowly.
+“I——Is that Ah Lee?”</p>
+
+<p>Keith got up off her knees.</p>
+
+<p>“Well you know it is,” she said. “Ye need not hush,
+Mr. Ogilvie. I’ve served him well these many years,
+but I serve him no longer. I’ll say my say now that
+my mistress there may hear it.”</p>
+
+<p>Her mistress. Did she mean Dolly? Magdalen raised
+her head and saw Ah Lee lying as he had fallen.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_244">[Pg 244]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Is he—did I kill him?” she cried.</p>
+
+<p>“Let him be,” said Keith. “He’ll no die. ’Twas
+Ogilvie here that stunned him,” but at that name Magdalen
+only turned away her head. “She’ll not look at
+ye,” said Keith. “My lamb, ye must hear me! Ye mind
+the picture I showed ye? That ye were the spit and image
+of?”</p>
+
+<p>Magdalen lay dull eyed. What had a picture to do
+with her and Lovell, who was Stratharden’s son?</p>
+
+<p>Keith’s bony chest heaved.</p>
+
+<p>“’Twas Ian’s picture,” she said. “Yer uncle, Ian Ogilvie.
+Oh, ye’ll not know, as I know, how he that was
+the son of the house fared at the hands of Stratharden
+and his mother! He was the first-born; his mother died;
+but ye’re grandfather married again. Stratharden here
+was but three years younger than Ian; Barnysdale, that
+was married to her”—with a look at Dolly—“but one
+year. And had it not been for me little would Ian have
+had in his father’s house.</p>
+
+<p>“He always laughed it off when I said the things that
+were on my tongue, but hell was his boyhood, thanks to
+the stepmother set over him—and hell his manhood, by
+Stratharden. They gave him—his father and stepmother—neither
+schooling nor money. A room in the
+house, a bite with old Keith in the kitchen, was all he
+had. And one day he left those. He was a grand man
+to see when he was come to his growth; darker than
+her, but her living image. I mind I prayed for him by
+night and day when he left me and went to sea.</p>
+
+<p>“Your Barnysdale, that was Stratharden then,” she
+motioned to Dolly, “went off, too, to college and to worse;
+we heard no more of him. Stratharden here bided at
+home by his mother’s apron-string, and, as she bade him,
+he married. And when Ogilvie here was two years old
+a letter comes from Ian. And he was married, too.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_245">[Pg 245]</span></p>
+
+<p>“We went to him, David and I, and a bonny thing his
+wife was. Ninon, he called her. I mind how her mother
+looked at her child the day it was born. ‘Black and white
+and red,’ she said laughing, and black and white and
+red she is still. But I had not cast my eyes on Ian before
+I saw that he was dying. Poor they were and very poor;
+for the mother, that was Madame Duplessis, had lost
+her money in the French war—they say she lent it to
+overset Napoleon—I cannot tell. And while I was trying
+to keep the life in Ian, that was worked to the bone
+keeping his wife, in walks my lord here. Ay, well ye
+know it!” she turned and towered over him.</p>
+
+<p>“Ye sowed distrust between them, or ye tried. Ye
+gave her a jewel that was a secret sign of the friends
+of Louis Napoleon; she wore it, and her mother’s people,
+that were Orleanists, would do no more for her. Ye cut
+one thing after another away from the feet of Ian’s wife,
+that she might turn to ye. But she did not turn. He
+died in her arms, with her head on his breast, and oh! I
+mind that ye gnashed yer teeth to see it. Even then
+ye had yer heathen with ye; though I never knew where
+ye found him, for it was not till after that ye traveled the
+wide world round. And it was fear, black fear of ye
+and him, that sent my Ian’s wife away in the night in
+secret with his child in her arms. Well I might have
+guessed what ye had in yer heart, for I knew ye; but
+she was too clever for ye at the last end. She ran away
+from the mother that bore her for fear ye would damn
+her, soul and body, and cast disrepute on Ian’s child.</p>
+
+<p>“What was it blinded the mother of her that night we
+found she’d gone? Blinded her in the street as she would
+have sought the police? Who was it came to me with
+soft words and a written secret from a hospital, to say
+Madame Duplessis had died there? Ay, ye know! And,
+dead or alive, neither mother nor daughter nor grandchild
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_246">[Pg 246]</span>ever came back again. We were poor, David and
+I; but we wore our feet to the bone seeking them. It
+was not till ye’re father was dead and ye’re brother set
+in his shoes that we went back to Ardmore, and then only
+that we were starving and hopeless of finding Ian’s child.</p>
+
+<p>“For sixteen years I heard no word of her, till Barnysdale
+died, too, and ye told me that his wife was mad
+and ye would bring her home to Ardmore. I was to
+keep a guard on her, and I kept it; for the honor of the
+house of Barnysdale, not for ye. Ye little knew that
+she was bringing with her the daughter of Ian that I
+loved”—pointing at the girl in Dolly’s arms. “Nor did
+I. But when ye sent ye’re heathen to the house—and
+I saw the living flesh and blood of Ian under my eyes—and
+ye did yer best to drive her and Barnysdale’s wife
+into the Clyde—I knew. Oh, I knew! And ye sent me
+to London to track them; I tracked them well. I found
+from the manager man that Dorothy Deane that danced
+and married Barnysdale had no sister. I found elsewhere
+that another Dorothy Deane had acted in that
+same theater—and she had a stepsister, they said, at a
+convent. And in the convent they told me what none
+knew but them. To Mrs. Deane’s house had come a
+woman and a child; the woman died there, Mrs. Deane
+kept the child, Clyde, and said it was hers. It was said
+she was married again, but none ever saw the man named
+Clyde. But Clyde was the name Ian’s wife had banked
+her money in, and a Mrs. Clyde drew it. And when she
+was dead Dorothy Deane spent the rest of it. And that
+I did not hear in the convent. Is it true?” Dolly drew
+a long breath.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s true,” she said. She waited for Magdalen to
+turn away from her as she had from Ogilvie; but Magdalen
+clutched her fast.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_247">[Pg 247]</span></p>
+
+<p>“She did her best,” she cried sharply. “She was a
+good mother to me—she was kind and I loved her.”</p>
+
+<p>“All this,” said Stratharden quietly, “has nothing to
+do with the fact that Lady Barnysdale here is a liar and
+a swindler, who never was Barnysdale’s wife. I may
+tell you—Mrs. Churchill—that your husband is alive.
+Your friend, Mr. Starr-Dalton, knows it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Churchill!” cried Dolly, livid. “You threatened me
+because of Churchill. He never married me; he——”
+She stood breathless, and if ever any woman wrestled
+with temptation it was she. Magdalen was Lady Barnysdale,
+there was still money and comfort for Dolly, and
+respect if she held her tongue, unless Churchill——</p>
+
+<p>That “unless” settled it. She spoke out with a wrench
+that shook her.</p>
+
+<p>“I never was married in my life,” she said. “No, don’t
+stop me,” as Lovell would have spoken. “I never was
+married, either to Barnysdale or to anyone else. There
+were two Dolly Deanes; one was a success—I was the
+failure. I was only a chorus girl. My name was never
+in the bills. I was dismissed; Churchill threw me over.
+I went to Hastings to die there—and the other Dolly
+Deane found me. I was at my last penny, and when
+she married Barnysdale—she, not I—she took me with
+her as her maid. I was with her when he left her—with
+her when she died. I promised her to see Ronald righted—her
+son, not mine. Those papers I had were hers, just
+as he was. I was afraid of Churchill; I was afraid to
+go to a theater, for fear some one would know me. But
+I’m not afraid now. Send for the man and ask him,
+for he knows. I can tell now, because Ronald will not
+fall into your hands.”</p>
+
+<p>Stratharden shrugged his shoulders.</p>
+
+<p>“Other people shall know, too,” he said. “That, and
+this mad story of Keith’s that I will prove a lie.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_248">[Pg 248]</span></p>
+
+<p>He stepped to the door.</p>
+
+<p>But he was too late. A group of men were in the
+doorway; in front of them Aunt Manette, with a cold
+and weary face.</p>
+
+<p>“Who is here?” she said. But no one answered.</p>
+
+<p>The sergeant of police said something in Stratharden’s
+ear that he answered aloud:</p>
+
+<p>“It has nothing to do with me,” he said. “As for the
+girl, she is here.”</p>
+
+<p>The French woman spoke at the sound.</p>
+
+<p>“Nothing to do with you! And they find in your
+house her boxes that you took from the station—her
+pin that I gave her the mate of not a week ago. And
+they find also that paper in your handwriting in Ah Lee’s
+house. Everything down in white and black, lest he
+should forget.”</p>
+
+<p>“Aunt Manette,” said Lovell sharply. “Let it be. She’s
+here; she knows.”</p>
+
+<p>“And Ninon is in her grave,” she answered slowly.
+“Can I forgive that? And I sightless, till I must pass
+her child in the street. I will tell all! all!”</p>
+
+<p>Stratharden looked at her. He knew her well; knew
+Keith, knew Dolly; and not one of them would hold
+their hand.</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t think,” he said softly, “that you can bring
+anything so far-fetched home to me. But you can try.”</p>
+
+<p>He moved to Ah Lee, who had stirred.</p>
+
+<p>As Keith said, he was a heathen, but he was the only
+soul on earth who loved Stratharden.</p>
+
+<p>The man knelt by him, dull eyed. He slipped his hand
+inside the Chinaman’s coat and felt his heart.</p>
+
+<p>“He would have been wiser to die,” he said, stepping
+back. He brushed his hand across his mouth and swallowed.</p>
+
+<p>Buff Ogilvie, who would be Lovell no more, looked
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_249">[Pg 249]</span>round him. Magdalen did not believe that his father’s
+work was not his, and she was not his Dark Magdalen
+any longer, but Countess of Barnysdale. He could ask
+no favors of a girl who shrank from him, who must
+presently be a witness against his father in the dock. He
+turned, and he was dizzy, to go and hide his head he
+knew not where. And a dull crash stopped him.</p>
+
+<p>Charles Ogilvie, Viscount Stratharden, had fallen forward
+on his face. Ah Lee had served him well, even
+to carrying that in his pocket that brought death very
+quickly. But his own son shrank from the look on
+Stratharden’s dead face.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>Late that night Buff Ogilvie sat in his bare room in
+Hare’s Rents. There was nowhere else to go, and there
+would be an inquest, a routing out of old things that he,
+his father’s son, must hear in silence. He thought of
+Churchill, whose eyes he had not stayed to close—of
+things that had been heaven yesterday and to-day were a
+fire that is not quenched. “The sins of the father” was
+an old story, read in the Bible; on living shoulders it was
+a different thing. An old rhyme of his house came to
+his mind, as such things do, and he writhed in his chair.
+Yet it was simple enough; it was carved in the wall
+over the door of that chapel he had never been let enter;
+he had wondered over it all his boyhood, but he cursed
+himself that it came home to him now.</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+ <div class="poetry">
+ <div class="stanza">
+ <div class="verse indent0">“I built a chapel in Barnysdale,</div>
+ <div class="verse indent3">That seemly was to see;</div>
+ <div class="verse indent1">It was for Mary Magdalen,</div>
+ <div class="verse indent3">And thereto would I be.”</div>
+ </div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<p>That was it. He had made his soul a chapel to Magdalen,
+and Stratharden had razed it to the ground. His
+head dropped on his folded arms. For very shame he
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_250">[Pg 250]</span>could never so much as see her again—after his father’s
+sins lay between them.</p>
+
+<p>Some one pushed the door ajar and stood there; saw
+the desolate poverty of the room, the broken man in the
+chair.</p>
+
+<p>“Dick,” said Magdalen Clyde—and Aunt Manette
+slipped away in the darkness of the hall—“Dick, they’ve
+told me!”</p>
+
+<p>The man’s hard face quivered, but he never lifted it.
+He shivered to the bone as she put her hand on his
+shoulder.</p>
+
+<p>“I heard you that day in the street,” she said simply.
+“I thought you knew. I thought Ah Lee——Dick,
+speak to me!”</p>
+
+<p>“I’m his son—Stratharden’s son,” he said slowly. “And
+you’re——”</p>
+
+<p>She had slipped to her knees beside him, her hands
+were round his neck, her lips at his ear.</p>
+
+<p>“Your Dark Magdalen,” she whispered. “Will you
+send me away?”</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>Long after a couple, a man and a woman, looked at
+them as they went through a room together.</p>
+
+<p>“Wasn’t there some story?” the woman asked. The
+man she spoke to answered carelessly:</p>
+
+<p>“Something about a Chinaman. She offended him and
+he tried to kill her. He died in prison, I think.”</p>
+
+<p>For Ah Lee, heathen and murderer, had been faithful
+to the dead. The boxes, the pin, the whole story, he
+took on his shoulders; and Stratharden’s son would have
+been glad to have believed him.</p>
+
+
+<p class="p2 center">THE END.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<table class="autotable" style="min-width: 50%;">
+ <tr>
+ <td style="width: 25%"><b class="large tdl">EAGLE SERIES</b></td>
+ <td style="width: 50%" class="small tdc">
+ A weekly publication devoted to good literature.<br>
+ Dec. 26, 1905.
+ </td>
+ <td style="width: 25%" class="large tdr"><b>NO. 448</b></td>
+ </tr>
+</table>
+</div>
+
+<h2>S. &amp; S. Novels</h2>
+
+<p class="center medium">“<i>THE RIGHT BOOKS AT THE RIGHT PRICE</i>”</p>
+
+<hr>
+
+<p>¶ Have you ever stopped to consider what
+a wealth of good reading is contained in our
+S. &amp; S. lines? We were pioneers of the
+paper book industry. Being first in the field
+and having unlimited capital, we were enabled
+to secure the works of the very best
+authors and offer them to the reading public
+in the most attractive form.</p>
+
+<p>¶ We have the exclusive right to publish
+all of the late copyrighted works of Charles
+Garvice, Mrs. E. D. E. N. Southworth,
+Bertha M. Clay and Horatio Alger, Jr.
+We control exclusively the works of Mrs.
+Georgie Sheldon, Nicholas Carter, Burt L.
+Standish, Effie Adelaide Rowlands, Gertrude
+Warden and dozens of other authors
+of established reputations.</p>
+
+<p>¶ When you purchase an S. &amp; S. Novel,
+you may rest assured that you are getting
+the full value for your money and a little
+more. There are none better. Send to us
+for our complete catalogue, containing over
+two thousand different titles, which will be
+mailed to any address upon receipt of a
+two-cent stamp.</p>
+
+<hr>
+
+<p class="center">
+ <span class="large">STREET &amp; SMITH, <i>General Publishers</i></span><br>
+ <span class="medium">79 to 89 SEVENTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY</span>
+</p>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="transnote">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="Transcribers_Notes">
+ Transcriber’s Notes:
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>This novel was previously serialized in <i>Street &amp; Smith’s New York
+Weekly</i> from August 18 to December 1, 1900. This book version has
+only 34 chapters, though the original serialization had 37. This is
+because some chapters from the earlier version have been combined or
+omitted. The thought break in chapter VIII was originally the start of
+a separate chapter. The original chapters X-XI (the entire installment
+from September 8, 1900) are omitted from this version.</p>
+
+<p>Obvious typographical errors have been silently corrected.</p>
+
+<p>Inconsistent hyphenation has been retained from the original.</p>
+
+<p>Table of contents has been added and placed into the public domain by
+the transcriber.</p>
+</div>
+<div style='text-align:center'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78149 ***</div>
+</body>
+</html>